DHARMA BINDU

Essence of Dharma Shastra

Dharmo Rakshati Rakshitah

(Dharma protects those who protect it)

Compiled, translated and interpreted by V.D.N.Rao, Former General Manager, India Trade
Promotion Organisation, Ministry of Commerce, Govt. Of India, Pragati Maidan, New Delhi.

1
Other Scripts by same Author

Essence of Puranas:-

Maha Bhagavata, Vishnu Purana, Matsya Purana, Varaha Purana, Kurma Purana,

Vamana Purana, Narada Purana, Padma Purana, Shiva Purana, Linga Purana,

Skanda Purana, Markandeya Purana, Devi Bhagavata, Brahma Purana, Brahma

Vaivarta Purana, Agni Purana, Bhavishya Purana, Nilamatha Purana,

Shri Kamakshi Vilasa

Dwadasha Divya Sahasra naamaa:

a) Devi Chaturvidha Sahasra naama: Lakshmi, Lalitha, Saraswati and Gayatri

b) ChaturvidhaShiva Sahasra naama: Linga-Shiva-Brahma Puranas and Maha Bharata

c) Trividha Vishnu and Yugala Radha-Krishna Sahasra naama-Padma-Skanda-Maha Bharata-and

Narada Purana

Stotra Kavacha-A Shield of Prayers

Purana Saaraamsha

Select Stories from Puranas

Essence of Dharma Sindhu

Essence of Shiva Lingarchana

Essence of Amaranath Yatra

Essence of Paraashara Smriti

Essence of Pradhana Tirthas

Essence of Brihadaranyaka Upanishad

Essence of Chhandogya Upanishad

Essence of Aitareya Upanishad

Essece of Katha Upanishad , Essence of Isha Upanishad (Awaiting release)

[Note: All the above Woks released on www. Kamakoti.org/news as also Google;]

2
Foreword

During my recent opportunity to pay personal respects to HH Vijayendra Sarasvati of Kanchi Mutt, he
emphasised the significance of ‘Dharma Prachaara’or propagation of Virtues, highlighting the
fundamental tenets of Hindu Dharma. While the core of thought in this perspective is strong enough-
despite the abrasions of values in the contemporary Society- yet one might still not be comfortable with
the knowledge of the principles, let alone the methodologies involved in observing them. He therefore
instructed me to narrate a brief on Dharma and even suggested a Title called ‘Dharma Bindu’. The scope
and purpose of such a script has to be necesarily authenticated by Great Maharshis and Illustrative
Original Works gifted down to us through generations. He handed over book named ‘Samkshepa Dharma
Shastram’ by Dr. Gudipati Lalitha which was edited from Original Sanskrit Shlokas into Telugu, and
instrtucted me follow the pattern and suitbly edit so as to reach and suit a far larger readership in English
for release vide www. kamakoti.org/news.

Indeed, some of the basic principles are no doubt familiar to the general public in India due to one’s own
Societal customs and practices, but non- clarity of thought and hesitation to practise even the well known
ideals are due to the cover of semi- awareness and partial ignorance. Authoritative support of Vedas as
explained by Sages should be able to clear the ash-like cover of the Fire of Knowledge. Hence this
attempt to edit some of the tenets of Vedic Dharma to assist and guide in our contemporary lives.

Commencing from ‘Kaala Prakarana’ or the Time Module covering Kshana-Dina-Tithi-Vaara-Paksha-

Maasa-Samvatsara- Yuga-Kalpaadi cycle, Dharma Bindu seeks to deal with Varnashrama Dharmas
especially of Dvijas; Rudiments of Dharma as applicable to one and all including house holders and
women; followed by Ahnika Dharmas dealing in detail with Achaara-Vyavaharas or Cusoms as
applicable to specified duties of all; ‘Asouchaashoucha’ Dharmas or Principles of ‘Bhahyaantara
Shuchi’or Physical and Mental Purity of Thougt and Action.; Shraddha Prakarana detailing duties to the
Departed Ones to redeem their Souls and to bestow blessings to us, and finally on Prayaschitta Dharmas
or Regulation of Atonements of Lapses of Dharma-acharana or Practice of Virtue and Justice.

With the blessings of HH Vijayendra Sarasvati, two scripts of the same wavelengh of Dharma, viz.
Essence of Dharma Sindhu and Essence of Paraashara Smriti, had already been released vide the afore-
mentioned website. Dharma Bindu in the series on Dharma is the latest, at the express instruction of HH; I
am indeed ever grateful to him for the confidence reposed in me.

VDN Rao

3
CONTENTS Page

Preface 3

Kaala Prakarana 5

-Tithi Nirnayas

Rudiments of Dharma 12

-Varnaashramas

-Grihasta Dharmas

-Stree Dharmas

-Daana Mahima

Samskaras 22

-Garbhaadhaanadi

-Upanayana

-Brahmachari dharmas

-Vivaha

Ahnika Prakarana 30

-Shoucha Vidhi-Achamana Vidhi-Snaana Vidhi -Sandhya Vandana

-Homa Vidhi-Brahma Yagnya-Deva Puja- Aatithya Vidhi-

Bhojana Nirnaya

Shoucha Prakarana 58

Shraaddha Prakarana 62

-Shodasha Shraaddhas- Pinda Pradaana-Vividha Shraddhas

Prayaschitta Prakarana 73
4
 DHARMA BINDU

(Essence of Dharma Shastra)

Karmanyevaadhikaaraste maaphaleshu kadaachana, maa karmaphala heturbhuh maa te sangostva

karmani/ (You have the liberty only to perform the duties as prescribed and have no control over the fruits
of the works and hence do not neglect the responsibilities since the fruits shall be reaped as per the
Nature’s Laws!)- Bhagavad Gita; Saankhya Yoga, Chapter Two, Stanza 47.

Kaala prakarana

Atha Kaalo nirupyate sacha karmanyanga bhutah/ Tithinakshatra vaaraadi saadhanam punyapaapayo
pradhaanagunabhevena nasvaattantrena tekshamaah/(It is only on the basis of kaalamaana- tithi- vaara-
nakshatras that the executed deeds bear fruits and on their own the results are not accrued. Kaala maana
or the measure of Time as defined by Gargya is that one eye-flap is a ‘nimesha’, two nimeshas make a
‘triti’, two tritis one ‘lava’, two lavas one ‘kshana’, ten kshanas one ‘kaashtha’, thirty kashthas one ‘,
thirty kalas one ‘muhurta’, thirty muhurthas one ‘aho ratras’. ‘Tithi-Paksha Swarupa’ or the days and
fortnights are stated as follows: Raveendoryoga varahau kramaaddarsha Purnimaa, Kalaa pravesa
niryaanaih tidhayonyaascha pakshayoh/ (The formation of Shukla Paksha and Krishna Paksha occurs as
per the union and disunion of Surya Chandras respectively and the fortnight from Amavasya till
Chaturdashi is the former bright phase while that from Purnima to Chaturdashi is the waning and dark
phase of Chandra.) Sarvaahyetaascha tithiyah udayaadudaya sthitaah, Shuddhaa iti vinischeyaashashthi
naadayohivaitithih/ Khanda Tithis, reckoned as from Sun Rise to Sun Set, are stated as ‘Suddha’ and are
as clean, for performing any actions; each of these Tithis comprises six ‘naadis’. Each Tithi has three
characteristics : Kharvaadarvaa tathaa himsraah trividham tithilakshanam, Dharmaadharma vashaadeva
tithisraithaa vivartate/ The three are ‘kharva’, ‘darva’ and ‘himsra’ as per the intensity-mix of Dharma
and Adhrama. Also there are two kinds of ‘Viddhas’, ie the day preceding Amavasya and the one
following dviteeya day. Now the Kaala Nirnaya or the determination of Vedha analysis: Shuddha viddhaa
tithisshuddhaa heena tithaanyayahani, Udaye purvayaa tithyaa vidhyate hitimurtakaih/ Saayamtottara
yaatadvayunayaatuna vidyate, Vedhyaapi trimuhurtaiva nanyunaavedhamarhati/(Vedha is defined if
during the day time there are two tithis at Sun set and Sun Rise and the difference is of three muhurtas
and not otherwise; the Viddha at the Sun rise is Purva Vidda and at the time of Sun set, it is called Para or
Uttara Viddha. Based on the Viddhas, one has to determine the Prathamaadi Tithi nirnayas).

[ In ‘saamanya paribhasha’ or ordinary usage, there are Purna Tithis and Sakhanda Tithis. PurnaTithi is
called what obtains upto sixty ghadis after Sun Rise. Sakhanda Tithi is what obtains less than that time.
Akhanda is divided in two parts viz. Shuddha and Viddha. Shuddha is the period time occuring from Sun
Rise to Sun Set; however on ‘Shiva Ratris’, the time from Sun Rise to Midnight is noted as Shuddha
Khanda. Now, the term ‘Vedha’ is the protrusion of one tithi into another and there are two kind of
Vedhas viz. Praatah Vedha and Saayam Vedha. The duration from Sun Rise upto six ghadis later is called
‘Praatar Vedha’ and the subsequent six ghadis after Sun Set and before the commencement of the next

5
tithi is called ‘Saayam Vedha’. But in respect of certain Tithis, the Vedha is of longer duration; for
instance, Shashthi’s Panchami Vedha is of twelve ghadis; Ekadashi’s Dashami Vedha is of fifteen ghadis;
Pouranami’s Chaturdashi Vedha is of eighteen ghadis. Further Vedha is applicable to different Karmas as
they could be ‘Nishiddhaas’ or ‘Graahyas’ or acceptable or not. In any case, application of approval of a
Karya is clear on Sampurna or Shubha tithis. Karmas are of Daiva or Pitravya.]

Having briefly mentioned of the basics as above, the details are: Samvatsara-Ayana-Ritu-Maasa-Vaasara
or details of the Time Cycle Units of the Sixty Years- Two Ayanas-Six Seasons-Twelve Months- and
Seven Days are relevant; the Chandra or Saura Varshas; the Tithis of Prathama- to Amavasya or Prathama
to Purnima respectively and the months of Chaitra-Vaishakha-Jyeshtha-Ashadha-Shravana-Bhadrapada-
Ashviyuja- Kartika- Margashira-Pushya- Maagha-Phalgunas. The months coincide approximately with
March to February totalling 365 days. Ritus or Seasons approximately coincide with Chaitra-Vaishakha
or end March to the last weeks of May when festivals like Ugadi, Shri Rama Navami, and Vaishakhi are
celebrated. Greeshma Ritu or Summer during April-July during Jyeshtha-Ashadha when festivals like
Ratha Yatra and Guru Purnima are observed and Dakshinayana or the Solar downtrend commences.
Varsha Ritu or monsoon coincides with Shravana-Bhadrapadas or the last portions of July-September
when Mangala Gauri and Vara Lakshmi Vratas, Raksha Bandhan, Krishna Ashtami, Ganesh Chaturthi
and Onam are celebrated. Sharad Ritu or Autumn Season coinciding with Ashvin-Kartika months
extending portions of September to November being mild weather the famed Sharannava Ratris and
Depaavali are celebrated. Hemanta Ritu or pre-winter Season coinciding with Margaseersha and the last
days of November-January, the festivals of Vasanta Panchami, Shiva Ratri and Holi are observed; and
finally Shishira Ritu or winter coinciding with Maagha-Phalguna months during the last quarter of
January to March is the time of Vasanta Panchami, Shiva Ratri and Holi. The Chandra maana procedure
varies in the sense that the cycle of Seasons starts from the first day of Chaitra commencing from Ugadi.

Tithi Nirnayas:

The norms of determining Thithis from Prathama to ‘Pancha Dashi’ or Purnima/Amavasya as per Krishna
Paksha, the Dark Fortnight commencing the Prathama from Amavasya in the ascending order while
Chandra or Shukla Paksha commencing from Purnima to Amavasya as the case that may be are detailed:
Prathama Tithi nirnaya: Shukla pakshe darsha viddhaa Krishny viddhaa dviteeyayaa, Uposhya pratipat
Shukle mukhyaasyaadaa paraahnakui, Tadabhavetu saayaahyaavyaapini parigruhyaataam/ (If darsha
viddha extends from Amavasya during the Krishna Paksha upto Dviteeya, then ‘Upavasa’ or fasting
becomes fruitful; incidentally fasting on Prathama Tithi of Shukla Paksha is required to be observed up to
noon on the following day; in case dviteeya occurs beyond the next noon then the fast should continue till
the evening) Praatassangava madhyaahnaa paraahnaassaayamityasau, Atraahnah pancadhaa bhago
mukhyodvitryaadi bhaagatah/ (It is necessary to divide the day time of a day in to five parts viz.
Praatahkaala or early morning, sangava or prenoon, Madhyaahna or noon, Aparaahna or post noon and
Sayamkaala ie up to Sun set period; in any case it is required to divide the day time on two three parts)
Purvaahno chatu paraahnah itidvedhaa vibhaagah, Purvaahno madhyaahnoparaahnah itidvedhaa
vibhaagah/ Purvaahno madhyaahnoparaahnassaayaahno iti charurvibhaahah, Praatasangava
madhyahanna aparaahnassaayaahna iti panchathaa vibhagah/ (Purvaahna and Parahna are of two
divisions; or there could be three units of Purvaahna-Madhyaahna-Aparaahna. Purvaahna, Madhyaahna,
Aparaahna- and Saayaahna could be four units; or as per the five divisions mentioned above). Devala
6
Rishi states: Yaam tithim samanupraapya tvastam yaati Divaakarah, Saathihih sakalaagjneyaa
daanaadhyayana karmasu/ The specific tithi when Sunset takes place would be the one when Daana-
Adhyayana- Karmas or charity, scripture reading and all other deeds of virtue- be performed) Sourepi
states: Yaam praapyaastamuh iti arkassyaaccchet saa trimuhurtagaah, Dharma krutyeshu sarveshu
sampurnaantaam vidurbudhaah/ (Those with knowledge state that all acts of virtue be completed on that
Tithi itself of Sun set with a possible extension of three ‘muhutras’) Sumantu Rishi is of the view: Tithi
nakshatra niyame tithi bhantecha paaranam, Athonyadhaa paaranetu vrata bhangamavaapnuyaat/ There
might be risk of failure of the ‘Vrata’or the act of virtue performed with Shuchi-Uposha- Naivedya-
Paaranas in the Dharma Karyas without reference to the prescribed Tithi- Nakshatra Regulations)
Tithyante cha bhante cha paaranam yatrachodyate, yaama trayordhva vartinaampraatarevahi
paaranam/ (If three ‘yaamas’ exceed the limits of Tithi-Nakshatras, then paarana or breaking ‘upavaasa’
should be done only next morning) Mukhya Tithyantaraayeshu tithisheshopi grihyataam, Yo yasya
vihitah kaalah tatkaala vyaapitaan tithih/ (In case there is a problem of specified Tithi, then the extension
of Tithi be also considered for the fasting limit; in any case, it would be advisable to decide on the
preferred tithi for performing the Vrata keeping various such consideratons.) Now, about ‘Eka Bhukta
Nirnaya’ or Eating once a day only, Skaanda Purana defined as follows: Dinardha samayaateete bhujyate
niyamena yat ekabhuktamiti proktam atastsyaa siddhivaivah./ or eating limited meals in a formal way as
per prescribed procedure that too once a full day/night after half day is known as ‘Eka Bhukta’.
Bodhayana Maharshi qualified further: Madhyaana vyaapini graahyaa ekabhukta vrate tithih, Pujaa
vrateshu sarvatra madhyaahna vyaapini tithih/ (Eka Bhukta vrata should be definitely extended to post
noon, that too after the prescribed duties from morning therafter) . In this connection there are six
interpretations: Purvedyureva madhyaana vyaapitam, Paredyureva madhyaahna vyaapitam, Ubhayatra
tadvyaapitvam, Ubayatra tadavyaapitvam, Ubhayatrena saamyena tadekadesha vyaapitvam,
Vaishamyena tadeka desha vyaapitvam/ (Deciding on the applications of timings in the context of ‘Eka
Bhukta’ or one meal a day, there are six variations: the fasting on the basis of one meal a day be effective
from the previous day’s noon meal, noon day meal extended till next noon, both kinds of meals coverimg
noon meals of the previous day and the current noon, both kinds of afore said noon meals of yester and
current days excluded, avoiding one of the previous or following day noon meals, or avoiding both these
previous two alternatives.‘Nakta Vrata Nirnaya’: Varaaha Purana prescribes Margasheershe site pakshe
Pratipadyaa tithirbhavet, tasyaam naktam prakurveeta raatrou Vishnum pujayet/ (This nakta vrata is
prescribed to be observed on Margaseersha Shukla Prathama and worship Vishnu on that night by fasting
through out the day and breaking it by the night with prescribed food like ‘kheer’ and gram flour with
classified butter; through out the day Agni Karyas be performed with appropriate mantras in praise of
Agni, the representative of Vishnu followed by Vishnu Puja; normally Satya narayana Vrata is stated to
be performed. Varaha Purana also describes a series of Vratas like Kanti Vrata, Siubhagya Vrata, Shanti
Vrata , Arogya Vrata and so on. Reverting back to Nakta Vrata ‘Kaala Darsha’ mentions: Trimuhurtaa -
astamanaat praak paracascha tathaavidhaa, tasyaam nakta vratam kuryaad harinakta vrataadyatah/
(The Ratri Nakta named Hari Nakta is to commence three muhurtas before and anotherthree muhurtas
later) Vyasa Maharshi states: Tri muhurtah pradoshasyaat bhaanaavastangate sati , naktam tatra tu
kartavyam iti Shastra vinischayah/ (As three muhurtas after Sunset is ‘pradosha’ time, and nakta by
performed at that time as prescribed by Shastras) Skaanda qualifies: Pradosha vyapini nassaadduivaa
naktam vidheeyate, Atmanodvigunacchaayaam ati kraamati Bhaskare, tannaktannakta mityaahuh na
naktam nishi bhojanam/ ( Day time naktam is necessarily extended upto Pradosha while over double the

7
length of the shadow of Surya would be the nakta time, but food in the night is not considered as nakta.
More over: Arka dviparya raatrou cha chaturdashyashtami divaa/ (When Nakta is observed the nights of
Sundays, Amavasyas, and Pournamis are not appropriate for taking food and the respective previous days
too food is to be unconsumed too.) Vriddha Yagjnyavalkya assures: Purvaahnikaastu tithayah Daiva
kaarye phala pradaah/ (During Deva Karyas, observance of nakta during the pre noon and day time
periods would be of double the fruits) Dviteeya Tithi nirnaya: Ekaaddasyashtamishashti dviteeyaa cha
chaturdasi, Trayodasheetvamaavaasyo uposhyaassyuh paraanvita/ (Bhrigu Maharshi suggested that the
day after Ekadashi, Ashtami, Shashthi, Dviteeya, Chaturdashi, Trayodashi and Amavasya are worthy of
Uposhya or fasting) Triteeya Tithi nirnaya: Rambhaakhyaam varjayitvaat triteeyaantu Dvija sattama,
Anyeshu sava karyeshu ganayuktau prashastate/ (Brahama Vaivarta Purana states that excepting Rambha
vrata all other acts of virtue are of ‘Para viddha’ and thus auspiscious on Triteeya) Chaturthi Nirnaya:
Chaturthee Gananaadhasya Maatru viddhaa prashasyate, Mandhyaana vyaapini
chetsyaatparataschetparehani/ (Brihaspati states that Vinayaka Chaturthi being of Maatru viddha
ifextends upto Madhyaana or post noon is condidered as auspicious, but there beyond then the Vrata be
performed in the next day) Panchami nirnaya: Chaturthee samyutaakaaryaa panchami parayaa natu,
Daive karmani pitrecha Shukla pakshe tathaasite/ (Haritasa Maharshi states that Pitru karyas be peformed
on Chaturthi either in Shukla Paksha or Krishna Paksha on Panchami preceding Chaturthi but not in the
subsequent tithi of Shasthi) Shashthi Nirnaya: Krishnashtami Shanda Shashthi Shivaraatrirchaturdashi,
Yetaah puva yutaah kaaryaah tithyante paaranam bhavet/ (Vashishtha Maharshi opines that auspicious
days of Krishnaashtami, Skanda Shashthi, Shiva Ratri, Chaturdashi be observed only if they are preceded
by the earlier Tithis and ‘Paarana’ or naivedya be performed at the end of the Tithi) Saptami Nirnaya:
Saptami poorva viddhaiva vrateshu nikhileshyapi, Alaabhe purva viddhaayaah paraviddhaapi
grihyataam/ (Kaala Nirnaya states: In respect of all the vratas on the relevant Tithi, only Saptami Purva
Viddha be considered, lest it be construed as Para viddha) Ashtami Tithi Nirnaya: Shukla paksheshtami
chaiva Shukla pakshe Chaturdashi, Purva viddhaana kartavyaa kartavyaa parasam yutaa/ (In the case of
Purva Viddha occuring the Shukla Paksha Ashtami, or Shukla Paksha Chaturdashi, then para viddha or
the subsequent Tithi be considered; for instance Kraishnaashtami, in Krishna Paksha Shravana month,
Durga Puja on Ashvin Shukla Ashtami) Krishna Ashtami nirnaya : Shravane bahule pakshe
krishnaashtami vratamn na karoti naroyantu bhavati krura raakshasah/ Shravanasya cha maasasya
krishnaashtaamyaam Bnaraadhipa, Rohini yadilabheta janyanti naamasaa tithih// (He who does not
observe KrishaashtamiVrata on Shraavana Bahula ashtami is destined to be reborn as a cruel demon; if
Rohini nakshatra also coincides on that day, performance of the Vrata is doubly effective and victorious!)
Shraavanevaa nabhasyevaa rohini sahitaashtami, yadaa krishna narairlabdhaa saa jayantiti keertitaa/
(Vashishya Samhita is quoted: Krishna paksha Ashtami in Shravana month or Bhadrapada coinciding
with Rohini Star is renowned especially as highly significant) Shraavanyaam proushapadyaam vaayadaa
simham gatoravih, Jayantyaaraadhanam kuryaannatu karkata kanyaayoriti// Yasminvarshe Shraavane
vaanabhasyevaa jayantina sambhavati, Tasmin varshe Shraavana maasa yeva krishnaashtami
vratamanushtheyam// (Jyotishaarnava prescribes that in the event of Shravana or Bhadrapada, Surya
enters Simha raashi the Krishna jayanti be observed then only; also in a year if there is no coincidence of
Rohini and Ashtami, then Krishnashtami be necessarily observed in Shravana month only) Simharaashi
gate Surye gagane jaladaakule, Maasiproshtha padoaushtamyaam artha raatre vidhudaye, Budha vaarr
vrisha lagne rohinyaascharamaamshake, Shubye harshana yoge cha kaulavena yute tathaa,Vasudevena
devakyaam aham jaatosmi padmaja/(Varaaha Purana states that Lord Krishna declared that he would be

8
born to Vasudeva and Devaki when Surya was in Simha Rashi, as the Sky looked thickly clouded, at the
mid night of Bhadrapada months’s Krishna Ashtami as Chandra appeared, on a Wednesday in Vrishabha
lagna, Rohini’s last phase in Harshanamanugraha yoga with koulamvamanukarana!) Yaihkritaa
Shraavane maasi Ashtami Rohiniyutaa kimpunarudbudha vaarena somenaapi visheshatah// Ashtami
Rohiniyuktaa nishyardhe yadi drishyate, Purvedyurnisheedhaaduur- dhvam aarabhyaparedyuh/
Nisheedhaadarvaak yaa samaapyte Ashtami, Tatra ubhaytra raatri samban -dhaat kutra upavaasa iti
chet, Paredyureva upavaasah praatah sankalpa kaalamaarabhya pravatta -maanatvaat/ (Padma Purana
explains about the great distinction of performing Krishnaashtami in Shravana month coinciding with
Rohini and Monday or Wednesdays, especially if Moon is cited on Ashtami Rohini when the Vrata would
yield outstanding results. Upavasa is best performed commencing from the previous night of Ashtami till
the present night of Ashtami; in case Ashtami starts from the previous morning itself then the Upavas be
observed on the nexr day. Navami Tithi nirnaya: Chaitra shuddhaatu Navami punarvasu yutaa yadi,
Saitra madhyaahna yogena maha punyatamaabhavet/Shri Rama navamee proktaa koti Surya
grahaadhikaa, tasmindine mahaa punye Rama muddhisya bhaktitah/ Yatkinchit kriyate Karma
tadbhavatyakshaya kaaranam, Uposhanam jaagaranam pitru nirdisya tarpanam, Tasmin dinetu
kartavyayam Brahmavaaptimabheepsubhih/ (Agastya Maharshi confirms that Chaitra Shuddha Navami if
coinciding with Punarvasu nakshatra till the noon is ideal for observing Shri Rama Navami.Shri Rama
Navami Vrata is far superior by a crore of observing a crore of Surya grahanas. On that day,even ‘Rama
maatra smarana’ or memory of Shri Rama’s sacred name would yield lasting significance; if Uposhana,
Jaagarana and Pitru Tarpana are performed, these would result in never ending fruits!) Referring to the
worship of Dashaavataraas, each of these ‘Avatara dinas’ bestow enormous results viz. Matsya on Chaitra
Krishna Trayodashi; Kurma on Jyeshtha Krishna Dvaadashi; Varaha on Chaitra krishna Panchami;
Narasimha on Vaishakha Shukla Charurdashi-Swaati nakshatra evening; Vaamana on Bhadrapada Shukla
dvaadashi Shravana nakshatra; Parashu Rama on Margashira krishna dviteeya; Shri Rama on Chaitra
shukla navami punarvasu nakshatra; Bala Rama;Vaishakha Shukla triteeya; Krishna on Shraavana
Krishnaashthami Rohini Nakshatra ans finally Kalki on Bhadrapada Shukla Dviteeya. Avatara dine punye
Harimuddhisya bhaktitak, Upavaasaadi yatkinchit tadaanantyaya kalpate/ ( Worshipping Maha Vishnu
by observing Vratas and Upavasas in respect of any or all Incarnations of Him would indeed bestow
Ananta Phala or Lasting Benefits! Dashami Nirnaya: Shukla pakshetithirgraahyaa yasyaamabhyudite
Ravih, Krishna pakshe tithirgraahyaa yasyaamastamito Ravih/ (Shankha Nirnaya states:To decide on
Dashami Tithi in Shukla Paksha, Sun rise be considered and in Krishna Paksha Sun set be taken into
account. Vijaya Dashami in Ashviyuja Shukla paksha as also Gangavatarana snaanas be observed
accordingly. Ekaadasha Nirnaya: Ekaadashee sadoposhyaa pakshayoh Shukla Krishnayoh// Ekaa -
dashyaam upavasevnna kadaa chidati kramet, Nishkrutirmadyapa- syoktaa Dharma Shastre
maneeshibhih, Eakaadasyannakaaasya nishkrutihkvaapinoditaa// Ati vedhaa Maha vedha vedhaasti
dhishu smritaah, Savyepya vedhaa vigjneyaa vedhassuryodaye matah/ (Sanatkumara Samhita states:
Ekadashi fasting is a must both in Shukla Paksha and Krishna Paksha; this regulation ought to be
observed; those who resort to Madya paana or bhojana have no excuse of pardon at all! There is no need
to consider Ati Vedhaa or Maha Vedhaa while determining Ekadasha Tithi but is adequatet to ensure
vedha if any at the time of Sun Rise! ) Yadeecchedvishnu saayujyam sukham sampadamaatmanah,
Ekaadashyaam na bhunjeeta pakshayo rubhayorapi// Dvaadashitithiralpaayadi nasyaatparehani,
Dashami mishritaakaaryaanadoshosteeti vedhanah// Ekaadasheetu sampurnaa dvaadasheetu sampurnaa
dvaadashi vriddhi gaamininanjali naama saa proktaa koto yagjna phalapradaa// Adityehani samkra -

9
antyaam ashitaikaadashhechucha, Vyati paate krite shraaddhe putrinopavashedgruhi// Shamani bodhani
madhye krishnaikaadashi bhavet, Saivoposhya grihasthena naanyaakrishnaakadaachana// (On the
subject of Ekadashi, Vishnu Rahasya Grandha narrates the relevant stanzas: Those who aim at happiness,
prosperity and ‘Vishnu Saayujya’ must necessarily abstain from food on both the Ekadashis.In case the
following day is extended to Dvadashi or preceded by Dashami, Ekadashi fasting would be in order. If the
whole day is of Ekadashi only plus some Dvadashi then the fasting is named ‘najanjuli’ and yields ‘koti
yagjnaphala. But ‘grihasthis’ or house holders are refrained from observing Ekadashi fasting on the days
of Solar Eclipse, on shraddha days or on those who beget children on Shraddha days, on Ekadhis falling
in Krishna paksha and on days of ‘Vyatipaata’. Further house holders are definitely required to observe
fasting on Shayni Ekadashi, Utthaana or Bodhana Ekadashi.) Chatusro ghatikaah praatah Arunodaya
sangjnakaah, Chatushtaya vibhaagotra vedhaa- deenaam kiloditah, Arunodaya vedhasyaat saardhantu
ghatikaatrayam/ Athavedopi ghatikaa pramaa sandarshanaarraveh mahavedhopitartaiva drishyaterkona
drishyate, Tooriyastatravihitah yogah suryodaye budhhaih// Dashami shesha samyukto yadisyaad
arunodayah, Nainoposhyam Vaishnavena tadvinaikaadashivratam//(Brahma Vaivarta Purana states that
in the context of early mornings, four ‘ghadiyas’are stated to be relevant as called Vedhaa chatusraya:
three and half ghadiyas are known as Arunodaya Vedha and the rest as Surya darshana; if Surya is not
seen then also Mahavedha is stated to prevail as Tureeya Yoga. Now, in case there is dashami Sesha at
theSun Rise, Vaishnavaites normally perform Vrata without fasting) In this connection Narada states: No
poshyaa Dashami viddhaa sadaiva Ekadashi tithih, Taamupohya narojuhnaat punyam varsha shato
bhavam/(Fasting on Ekadashi with Dashami Viddha annuls the fruits of hundred years!) Be that as it may
the Ekadasha Vrata is outlined as follows: The Invocation states: Dashami dinaarambha kaarsheham
vratam tavaa, Tridinam Deva devesha nirvighnam kuru Keshava! Or ‘Keshava! I resolve to observe the
Ekadasha Vrata for three days of Dashami-Ekadashi-Dvadashi; do kindly bless me to perform without
any hindrance!’ Then the karta should observe Eha Bhukta or one simple meal a day with no fries and
grams, keep restraint on excessive quantity of eating and drinking juices, observe celibacy and abstitence,
observe silence, and declare: Ekaadshyaam niraahaarobhutvaaha maparehani,Bhakshyaami
Punareekaahsha sharanamme bhavaacchyutaa/ or Pundarikaaksha! I will fast on Ekadashi and break the
fast on the following day; kindly ensure my health. With namo Narayana Mantra ringing in the ears
form, the puja be performed with Deepa-Dhupa-Pushpa-Phala-Snaana of the Murti- yagjnopaveeta-
vastra-naivedya-arathi- mangala vaadya-geeta- nrityaadi upacharas and Ratri jagarana with japa-dhyana-
pathana- gaana-nrityaadi krama till next day with patience, calmness and truthfulness followed by Punah
Puja the next morning and Brahamana-vidyarthi bhojana the next noon! Dwaadashi nirnaya: Shuklaava -
ayadivaa Krishnaa dvadashi shravanaanvitaa, Tayorevopavaasasch a trayo dashyaantu paaranam/
Chaturmuhurtam dwaadashyaam aadyamekaadashi tuthou, Ante chatur muhur - tam yattatkaalam
Harivaasaram, Nakaaryam paaranam tatra Vishnuprenana tatparaih// ( Brahmarshi Narada affirms that
Dwadashi Tithi either in Shukla Paksha or Krishna Paksha needs to be united with Shravana nakshatra
worthy of observing ‘upavasa’ and also ‘Paarana’ is required to be observed only on the following
Trayodashi. More over, those who are genuine devotees of Vishnu should not perform paarana during
‘Hari vaasara’ time ie. During the last four muhurthas of Ekadashi and the first four muhurtas of
Dwaadashi ) Yadaatvalpaadvaadashi syaadapa -karsho bhujor bhavet, Praatarmaadhyaanikasyaapi
tatrasyaadapakarshanam/ (Garuda Purana states that if Dwaadashi prevails a bit in the early morning
hours, then one could quickly execute morning and noon rituals and give up dvadashi upavaasa
therebefore and this kind of alternative is called ‘apkarshana’) Devala Maharshi states: ‘ Sanghate

10
vishame prapte dwaadashyaam paaranam kathaim, Adbhistu paaranam kuryaat punar bhuktam na
dishakrit/ (Devala Maharshi provides a convenient alternative that in extreme situations, ‘paarana’ before
Dwadashi ghadiyas be executed and ‘uopashya’be called off too. Incidentally, there are eight kinds of
Maha dwadashis: that tithi which is predominently Ekadasshi but extends into Dwadashi is called
Unmeelani dwadashi; that which is Shuddha or of Shukla paksha extending to the next phase of krishna
paksha is called ‘Vaangjuli; if Ekadashi occurs at Suryodaya and extends upto the next morning’s
Trayodashi then the Maha Dwadashi is called Tridarshi Dwadashi; if Dwadashi extends towards
Darshani/Amavasya or Pournamithen that is named Paksha vardhini; if it is with Pushyami then it is
called Jaya dwaadashi; with Shravana then Vijaya, with Punarvasu then Jayanti and with Rohini then
paapanaashani! Upavaasaas on these Dwadashis are stated to be extremely fruitful! Trayodashi nirnaya:
Trayodashi prakartavyaa dwaadashi sahitaa Munaih/ Dwadashi extending to Trayodashi is of signifi -
cance to Sages. Not only that: Trayodashi falling before Shukla Paksha and after Krishna Paksha are of
significance. Beginning from a Shukla Paksha Trayodashi falling on a Saturday, pradosha kaala pujas to
Bhagavan Shiva as also nakta bhojana executed on twenty four Shukla Tradodashis would lead to Shiva
Prapti! Chaturdashi nirnaya: Madhu Shravana maasasya Shuklaayaa cha Chaturdashi, Saa raatri
vyaapini graahyaa paraapurvaahna gaamini/ Extending from the night of Shravana Shukla Chaturdashi
upto the following day’s pre noon, performance of AnantaVrata is fruitful. Chaturdashi is counted as
occurs before Purnima in Shukla Paksha, or alternatively on a day before Amavasya in Krishna Paksha.
Pournami-Amavasya nirnaya: Except Savitri Vrata which can be observed on both Pournami or
Amavasya, all other vratas are scheduled on both the days; the principle is that even there is a vedha from
chaturdasi to the next tithi by eight ghadis: Bhuta viddhaa na kartavyaa Amavasyaa cha Purnima,
Varjayatwaa Munishreshtha Savitri vratamuttamam/ (Purva viddhas are not to be considerd as a
hindrance to perform any Vrata excepting that of Savitri Vrata as a single exception). In fact, Amavasyas
coinciding with Mondays and Tuesdays are considered as very auspicious for snaana-daanas!

Tarpanas on Amavasyas: Deva tarpana of Vasu-Rudra-Adityas; Rishi tarpana to Kashyapa- Atri-

Vasishtha- Vishwamidraadis; Divya Manushya Tarpana of Sanaka Sanandanaadi- Kapilaadis; Divya Pitru
Tarpana, and the three generation of Pitru devatas is stated to be a grihasthi dharma. Maha Bharata
Anushasanika Parva-125 Adhyaaya states that Amavasya Phala Shruti is as follows: Amaavaasyastu ye
martyaah prayacchanti tilodakam, paatramoudumbaram graahyam madhu mishram tapodhanam/ Kritam
bhagavati taih shraaddham sahasram yathaa vidhi, hrishta pushtamanaastesham prajayante prajaa
dhruvam/ Kula vamshasya vriddhistu pindadasya phalam bhavet, shraddhaayutastu yah kuryaatritrinaa
manrunnaa manruno bhavet/ (Pitru devas assert: Amavasya tila tarpana from a honey mixed aoudumbara
patra is as fruitful as a formal Shraaddha Kriya; this would bestow the fruits of excellent progeny and
vamsha vriddhi besides fullfillment and happy life ahead) Yama tarpana is to be performed on Ashviyuja
Krishna Chaturdashi or on Krishna Paksha Chaturdashi coinciding with Tuesdays: the relevant Mantra is
as follows: Pretotsava chaturdashyaam kaaryantu Yama tarpanam, Krishnaagaara chaturdashyaapi
kaaryam sadaigva vaa/ Yamaaya Dharma Raajaaya Mritave chaantakaayacha, Vaivasvataaya Kaalaaya
Sarva bhuta kshayaayacha/ Ouodumbaraaya Dadhnaaya Neelaaya Parameshtine, Vrikodaraaya
Chitraaya Chitraguptaaya te namah/ Such is the significance ofTarpanas! Shiva Ratri nirnaya: Maghasya
klrishna pakshe yaa tithischet chaturdashi, raatri tasyaamaakhyaataa Shiva raatrissivapriya/ Tasyaam
sarveshu Lingeshu tadaa samkramate Harah, Yaani kaanyatra lingaani charaani sthaavaraanicha/ Teshu
samkramate Devi tasyaam raatrau yatoharah Shivaraatristitah proktaa tenasaa Haravallabha! Aditya -
astamaye kaale tvastichedvaa Chaturdashi tadraatrisyaat saa bhaveduttamottamaa/ (Skanda Purana
states that the night of Maagha Krishna Chaturdashi be noted as the auspicious austerities as being very
dear to Bhagavan Shiva. It is believed that Shiva would enter into all the Shiva lingas, be they stable or
11
mobile; since on that night of Maagha Krishna Chaturdashi, it is popular as Shiva Raatri.In the event of
Sunset when Chaturdashi is extended, then that most auspicious night is worthy of high veneration)
Purvedyura paredyurvaa Maha nishi Chaturdashi vyaaptaa saa drushyate yasyaam tasyaam kuryaat
vratannarah, Mama priyakarihyeshaa Maagha Krishna Chaturdashi Mahaanishyanvitaa yatra tatra
kuryaadidam Vratam/ (Ishaana Samhitastates: Maha Shiva Ratri Vrata be observed if the midnight of that
ChaturthiTithi occurs either before of later. Lord Shiva is stated to have stressed that the Outstanding
Night of Maagha Krishna Chaturdashi is indeed very dear to him.) Upavaasa prabhaavena balaadapi cha
jaagaranam, Shivaraatrasthaa tatra Lingasyaapi prapujanam, Akshayaan labhate bhogaan Shiva
saayujyamaapnuyaat/ (In Naagara Khanda of Skanda Purana, it is declared that along with Shiva raatri
Upavasa, if ‘Jaagarana’ or engaging oneself the whole night with the prayers and worship of Bhagavan
Shiva is executed then one would br eligible for endless fortunes and Shiva saayujya thereafter!)

Rudiments of Dharma

Dharmo Vishvasya jagatah pratishthaa/ Vidvadvibhinsevitassadbhih nityamadvesharaagibhih,

Hridayenaabhyanu jnaatoyastam Dharmam vyavasyata/ (As Veda and Manu Shastra define, Dharma or
allround Virtue and Justice is such as earnestly and heartily practised by persons of erudition and balance)
Nadharmaadharmou charatah aavaasyah iti na devaah, na gandharvaah, sa pitarah ityaachakshate
ayam dharmo amayadharma iti, Yastvaaryaah kriyamaanam prashamsantisa dharmah, yadgarhane so
adharma iti/ (Aapastamba states that those high practioners of Dharma have no special considerations as
being ‘mine’ or ‘thine’, be they Devas, Gandharvas, Pitru Devas and so on. Those who have been
practised fromthe days of yore through generations is named Dharma and that which has not been so is
defined as Adharma) Vedokhilo dharma mulam smritisheelecha tadvidaam, Aachaaraschaiva
saadhunaam Atmanashtushtirevacha/ (Manu also states that the Principles of Dharma are such as those as
practised by ‘Sadhus’ or who were replete with it as its traditional followers and attained proven
fulfillment) Sarvavarnaanaam swadharmaanushthaane parama parimitam sukham, tatah parivrittau
karma phala sheshena jaatim rupam varnam balam, medhaam pragjnaam dravyaani Dharmaanu –
shthaanamiti pratipadyante tacchakravadubhayorlokayoh sukha eva vartate/(Aapastambha adds further
that irrespective of ‘Varnas’ or classes of the Hindu Society of Brahmana-Kshatriya-Vaishyas etc. all
should pursue ‘Svadharma’ or their own established principles of the concerned class and as such secure
the respective kinds of form, colour, strength, intellect, wisdom, wealth, and so on and enjoy aspirations
of their respective lives) Chatunaamapi varnaanaam Aachaaro Dharmapaalakah, Aacharabhrashtha
dehaaaam bhaveddhatma paraanmukhah/ (Paraashara Maharshi stressed that ‘Dharma Palana’ or
Observance of the Principles of Dharma would just be to follow the defined principles of each class of
Society and deviations are marked as Adharma or the negation of Virtue) Vedovaa Hari bhaktirvaa
bhaktirvaapi Maheshware, Svaachaaraatpatitam mudham na punaati dvijottamam/ Punya
khsetraabhigamanam punya tirtha nishevanam, Yagjnovaa vividho Brahman tyaktaachaaram na
rakshati/Aachaaraat praapyate swargah aachaaraat praapyate sukham, Aachaaraatpraapyate mokshah,
Aacharaat kim na siddhati/ ) (Maharshi Narada emphasises that those ‘dvijas’- or twice born are who
undergo the Sacred Thread Ceremony and obeserve the concomitant principles there of- and those who
are devoid of Vedaadhyana or recitation of Vedas, devotion to Hari, devotion of Shiva, visits of ‘Punya
Kshetras’ and ‘Tirthas’and execution of sacrifices like yagjnas are disqualified to be dvijas and as such
deserve to be declared against! Indeed it is the ‘aachaara’ or the tradition which gains heavens, happiness
and Salvation finally; would be there anything that is unattaiable from ‘Aachaara’!) Now, Dharma Shastra
Kartas are detailed as follows: Manurbrihaspatirdaksho Gautamoyamongeeraah, Yageswarah Prachetaa

12
-scha Shaataatapa Pasaasharou, Samvartoshanasau Shankha Likhitaavatrirevacha, Vishnava -astamba,
Haareetaa Dharma shastra pravartika/( Manu, Brihaspati, Daksha, Gautama, Yama, Angirasa,
Yogeshwara, Prachetasa, Shaataatapa, Parashara, Samvarta, Ushanasa, Shankha, Likhita, Atri, Vishnu,
Apatamba and Haaritas are the eighteen Dharma Shastra Pravartakas or the eighteen Interpreters of
repute). Further the Apara Sutras or Outstanding Principles of Dharma are as follows viz. Bodhayanam
Apastambam Satyashadham Drakshaayanam Aagastyam Shakalyam Ashvalaayanam Shambaleeyam
Katyaayanam iti navaani purva sutrani/ Vaishnasam Shounakeyam Bharadvaajam Agni Veshyam,
Jaimineeyam, Maadhunyam, Maadhyandinam, Koundinyam, Kaushetikam navani apara sutrani/ The
purva and apara sutras were scripted by the respective Maharshis! The Places worthy of Dharmaacharana
are stated as follows: Krishna saarairyavairdabhescha aturvarna ashramaistathaa, Samruddho
Dharmadeshasuyaadaashrayeranvipaschitah/ (Smriti Chandrika states: Those places where there is
ample availability of Krishnasaara, Yava, Darbha and all the four Varna persons as also well read and
knowledgeable Vidvans are indeed worthy of residence!) Na mleccha vishaya shraaddham kuryaat
nagacchet mleccha vishayam/ Kaaveri Tungabhadraa cha Krishna venicha Gautami, Bhaageerathi
vikhyaatataah Pancha Gangaah prakeertitaah / (Vishnu Purana suggested that Shraddha Karmas be
avoided in Mleccha Deshas nor even visit those places. The Sacred Rivers of Kaveri, Tungabhadra,
Krishna Veni, Gautami, Bhagirathi are however deemed as Pancha Gangas) Referring to Yuga Dharmas,
Parashara Maharshi narrated that Krita-Treta-Dvapara-Kali Yugas each of twelve thousamd divya years
each yuga and Tapas or High Meditation was of significance in Krita yuga, Jnaana in Treta Yuga, Yajgna
Karyas in Dvapara yuga while ‘Daanameva Kaliyugau’ daana alone is of high priority in Kali Yuga. The
Maanava Praanas or Vital Forces of Human beintgs are essentially ‘Asthigatas’ are oriented to the
essentiality of bones during Krita Yuga, Maamsa gata or dominated by flesh in Treta yuga, Rudhira gata
or dependent on blood while in Kali Yuga the praanas are based on the food intake in Kali Yuga. Krite
sambhashanaadeva Tretaayaam sparshanaivacha dvaaparetva annama -adaaya Kalou patati karmana/
A human being is subject to down fall due to conversation during Krita Yuga, due to sparsha or mutual
touch in Treta Yuga, due to food in Dvapara Yuga and due to ‘Dushkarma’ or evil acts in the Kali yuga)
Vishnu Purana: Sarve Brahma vadavyanti sampraptetun Kaloau yuge, Naanu tishthanti Maitreya
shishnodara parayanaah/ Yada yadaasataam haanih Vedamargaanu saarinaam, Tadaa tadaa Kaler -
vriddhih anumeyaa vichakshanaih// Veda Vyaasauvaacha: Yatkrute dashabhirvarshaih tretaayaam
vaayanenatu Dvaapare tacchamaasena hyahoraatrena tatlalou/ Dhyaayan Krite yajan yagjnaih
Tretaayaam Dwapare archayan, Yadaapnoti tadaapnoti Kalou samkeerta Keshavam/ Naaradiye/ Hare
Keshava Govinda Vaasudeva Janaarddana, Iteetayanti nityam sahitaan badhate Kalih// Shiva Shankara
Rudreti Nilakantha Trilochana, Iteerayanti ye nityam sahitaan baadhate Kalih/ Shiva Shankara Rudreti
Neelakantha Trilochana, Iteerayanti ye nityam sahitaan baadhate Kalih/ (Vishnu Purana details Yuga
dharmas as follows: In Kali Yuga, every one discusses about Brahma Jnaana but none is really interested
in it since they are overwhelmed of selfishness, centric pysche and sex but none really is serious in favour
of Brahma Jnaana; as and when there occurs a danger to the Virtuous, there is the upgradation of evil
forces and infringement of virtue, and the signs of Kali Yuga become prominent and clear. Vyasa states:
What ever deeds of virtue are performed in ten years in Krita yuga are as dispensed with or equal to those
peformed in one Ayana on Treta Yuga, one month in one Dvapara yuga and even in single day-night on
Kali Yuga. Thr rewards of virtue by of Tapas during KritaYuga are as good as Yagjnas in Treta yuga,
worships in DvaparaYuga and even ‘Samkeertanas’ rendering Sacred Songs in Kali yuga) Narada
Brahmarshi that states the soulful singing of Narayana as: Here Keshava Govinda Vaasudeva Janardana

13
Iteerayanti nityam sahitaan baadhate Kalih/ Or alternatively as Shiva Shankara Rudreti Neelakantha
Tricochana, Itirtayanti ye nityam sahitaan baadhate Kalih/ That is either render Hari Smarana or Hara
smarana as above! Kali Yuga would never ever torment sincere prayers with the naamas as mentioned
above. Such indeed are the Yuga Dharmas! Mentioning briefly about the process of Creation Manu
described as follows: Yosaavateendriyah agraahyah shukshmah avyaktah sanatanah, Sarva bhutamayah
achintyassayeva swayamudbhayouh/ Sobhidyaaya shariraraatsvaat sisrukshuh vividhaaprajnaah, Apa
yeva sasarjaadau taanu beejamavaasrujat/ Aaponaaraa iti proktaa aapovai narasunavah, taayadasya
ayanam purvam tena Naraayana smritah/ Udbabarhaatmanaschaiva manah sadasadaatmakam, Manasa
-chaapya hamkaara mabhimantaara meeshwaram/Mahantameva chaatmaanam sarvaani trigunaanicha,
Vishayaanaam graheetruni shanaih panchendriyaanicha/ Sarveshaantu sanaamaani karmaanicha
prithakprithak,Veda shabdebhya yevaadau prithak samsthaash -cha nirmame/ (He who is unseen,
unvisionable, unimaginable, ancient yet in-resider among each and every being was Self-Manifested! He
desired to create several impulses and at the outset creared water and planted seeds therein. He named
‘Aaapa’ or ‘ Naara’ and named the resultant Beings as ‘Nara’ and as such the Supreme Creator of the
Naara and Nara became to be the cause of the Creation as Narayana. Then from the Supreme Soul the
impulse called Pure Conciousness which led to the creation of ‘Ahamkara’ or Self Consciousness and that
led to ‘Manas’ or Thinking Phenomenon. Now from this emerged three types of ‘Gunas’ or Characte -
ristics named Satvika-Rajasika-Tamasika and Panchendriyas or Five Limbs which readily absorb the
Gunas as also the corresponding physical responses thus together called as Pancha Jnanendriyas and
Pancha Karmendriyas. The names, functions and the mix of the Gunas have thus come to varied acts of
positive and negative actions and reactions as directed under the command of Manas or the Mind! )

Varna Dharmas : Brahmana Dharma: Brahmanyaam Brahmanaajnaatah samskruto Brahmano bhavet,

Evam Kshatriya vitshudraajneyaasvebhyah svayonija/ (Devala Maharshi defines a Brahmana born of the
same parentage just as of Kshatriya, Vaishya and others) Adhyapanam cha adhyayanam yajanam
yaajanam tathaa, Daaam prati grihaschaiva shat karmaanyagrajanmah/ (Manu Smriti prescribes
Vedaadhyayana and Adyaayana or learning and teaching of Scriptures, performing and letting to perform
yajnas, and giving and accepting Charities are the six duties of Brahmanas.) Parashara Smriti details
another set of Shatkarmas by Brahmanas: Shatkarmaabhirao nityam Devaathithi pujakah, huta
sheshaantu bhungnaano brahmano naavaseedati/ Sandhyaa snaanam japo homo Devarchanam pujanam,
Vishva Devaaththi yaamcha shatkarmaani dine dine/ (Parashara Smriti emphasises observing Six Duties
every day besides Deva Puja, Atithi seva, eating Yagjna sesha or the left over of Yagjnas; the six daily
duties are Sandyha vandana thrice a day, Snaana, Japa, homa, Devarchana, and Atithi Puja)
Naasikyaadathavaalasya agneenaa dhaatumicchati, Yajeta vaana yagjnena sayaati narakaan bahun,
Tasmaatsarva prayatena Brahmanohi visheshitah Aaadhaayaagninvishuddhaatamaa yajet paramesh
varam/ (Maadhaveeya details that those Brahmanas either due to negative mentality of Nastikata or non
significance of the Supreme, or due to sheer lethargy, if the prescribed Agni Karyas are not performed,
then they are destined to suffer in narakas and hence the caution that Agni based Satkaryas be observed
with clean consience and purity of thoughts!) Shroutam karmanachet cchaktah smaartam karma
samacharet, Tatraapua shaktah karane kuryaadaacharamantatah/(Gargya Muni exempts shrouta karma
and if that is not possible, smaarta karma be peformed and even if that is not possible then ‘Sadaachara’
or Good Behaviour be observed definitely) Pratigrahaadhyaapana yaajanaanaam pratigraham shresh -
thatamam vadanti, Pratigrahasshudhyati Japya homau yaajyastu paapaat punaanti vedaah/ (Yama

14
Dharma Raja prescribes three major duties of Prati graha, Adhyapana and Yaajana: Japa homa and
Yajana are signigicant and Parigrahna or acceptance of alms purifies) Tapoviseshairvidhaih vrataischa
vidhichodidaih, vedahkrisnobhi gantavyah sa rahasyodvijanmanaa/Yah svashakhaam parityajya paara -
kyamadhigacchati, Sa shudrra vadbahish -kaaryah sarvasmaat dvijakarmanah/ Vedameva sadaabhyasyet
tapastapsyandijottamah,Vedaabhaasohi viprasyatapah paramochyate/ (A dvija or twice born-and this is
applicable to Brahmana-Kshatriya- Vaishyas- is required to learn such Tapo Vrata based ‘rahasyas’ or
hidden meanings of Vedas by the practice of meditations and vratas. Whosoever follows another Veda
Shahka too becomes ineligible for dvija karmas. Every dvija is required to pursue one’s own heritage and
pursue that very Dharma of Adhyayana, Tapas and related virues vigourously as the golden duty)
Vedasveekaranam purvam vicharobhyasanam japah, Taddaanam chaiva shishyebhyaha Vedaabhyaaso
panchadhaa/ (Daksha Prajapati defined the five duties of a Brahmana as Acceptance of a Veda, Veda
Vicharana or Intras- pection of that specifc Veda, Abhyasa or repetitive memory, Japa or concentrated
meditation and Veda Daana to one’s own followers are the Five Principles of Vedaabhyaasa!) Satatam
pratarutthaaya danta dhaavana purvakam, Snaatvaa hutvaacha shishyebhyah kuryaadhyaapanam
narah/(Yama details the Five Principles a Brahmana range from morning ablutions, snaana, ‘homaadi
pratahkala vidhis’ including homa vidhi and Vedabhyasa to disciples!) Acharyaputrah Shushrushuh
Jnaanadodharmikah Shuvhih, Aaptah Shaktah Ardhadah Saadhuhsvodhyaapaadasha darmatah/ /
Vriddhaou cha Maata Pitarao saadhvi bharyaasutah shishuh, Apyakarya shatam kritwaa Bhartavyaa
Maurabraveet/(Manu Smriti also states that one could assess the character and conduct, the physical and
internal cleanliness and the depth of knowledge of companions like Acharya Putras, sishyas, friends and
such others. Another principle of Manu underlines the golden principle of up keeping and maintainning
the elderly parents, devoted wife and young children.) Yet another principle of Brahmana Dharma as
enunciated by Prajapati is: Yah svadharma parityagi paashandityuchyate budhaih, Tatsanga kritthat
samasyaattaavu bhavapi paapinou, yetu saamaanya bhavena Manyante purushottamam, tevai paashan -
dino jneyaah narakaarha naraadhamah/ (Those who desert their Svadharma or the Principles of one’s
own family background are worthy of desertion of the Vamsha. Such persons who might be very
knowledgeable still become irresponsible and are called sinners; further whosoever esteem Purushottama
as normal and none too great are fit cases of abode in hell after their deaths!)

Kshatriya Dharma: Dushtaanaam shasanaadraajaa shishtaanaam paripalabnaat, Praapnotyabheepsitaan

lokaan varna samsthaakaro nripah/ ( Dushta shaasana and shishta paalana or punishing the evil and
safeguarding the virtuous are the fundamental duties of a Ruler, says Vishnu Purana !) Manu Smriti
presents a good deal about the Kshatriya Dharma although considering the prevalent age of democracy
when the Prajas are stated to be Raajas, these Kshatriya Dharmas suffer from current relevance and sound
archaic. All the same, the Dharmas are being mentioned for the sake of the record: Kings should execute
Vratas in favour of Indra, Surya, Vayu, Yama, Varuna, Chandra, Agni and Prithivi. Just as Indra enables
good rains for four months a year, Kings by performing Indra vrata most sincerely must help his subjects
keep happy with normal rains. Just as Sun God by the power of his rays collects taxes from his Subjects
for eight months a year by the blessing of the Arka Vrata that a King performs. By bringing about
happiness to his Subjects in his Kingdom, the King should perform Maruta Vrata and have the Subjects
blessed with even temperature always! The King should execute YamaVrata to seek blessings to his
Subjects so that those who are virtuous as also otherwise be treated at the time of death just as the King
should like to treat the Subjects equitably at the time of their punishment or reward! The King also should

15
perform Vaaruna Vrata to bestow restraint to him to deal with his Subjects without favour or fear! The
King must also perform Chandra Vrata so that the King might be imbibed of natural equanimity and
fulfillment towards his Subjects! Also a King must perform Agneya Vrata to the Agni Deva deal with his
subordinates with appropriate harshness as and when required. Having detailed the concerened Vratas, a
Kshatriya for sure should be fully aware of the following instruction of Manu: Yathaa sarvaani bhutaani
dharaadhaarayate samam, Tathaa sarvaani bhutaani bibhratah Parthiva Vratam/ (A kshatriya by birth
should pay high consideration in favour of the son of one’s own teacher, servant, provider of knowledge,
Dharmatma, the one with high practice of Shuchi or Cleanliness of Body and Mind; a very near and dear
companion, a person of moral courage and physical support, provider of wealth, an extremely docile and
virtuous Sadhu and a Teacher- these are the ones a Kshatriya needs to always stand by and depend!)

Vaishya Dharma: Pashunaam rakshanam daanam ijyaadhyayanamevacha,Vanik patham kusheedam cha

Vaishyasya krishi mevacha/ (Manu Smriti is quoted again: Vaishya dharmas include pashu rakshana,
daana, puja, adhyayana, business, and trading)

In sum Parashara Maharshi aptly describes:Kshatriyopi krushim krutvaa dwijam devaampujayet, Vaihyah
anyastathaakuryat krishi vaanijya shilpikaan/ Chaturnaamapi varnaamsha dharma sanaatanah/
(Kshatriyas display their industriousness , valor and courage and serve Brahmanas for thier involvement
and dedication in Deva Pujas; Vaishyas earn out of theirtrading and business skills and so do the other
class of Society due to their ability in crafts. Thus the Four Varnas are engaged in their own respective
duties as their contributions to the Society as per their own prescribed Dharmas!) Common Dharmas to
all Varnas: Kshamaa satyam damah shoucham daanamindriya samyamah, Ahimsaa Guru shushrushaa
tirthaanusaranam dayaa/ Aarjavam lobha shunyatvam Deva Brahmmana pujanam, Asabhyasuyaacha
tathaa Dharmah saamaany uchyate/ (Common Dharmaas, irrespective of Varnas as precribed by Vishnu
Maharshi include truthfulness, patience, control of emotions, cleanliness of body and mind, disposition of
charity, self control, non violence, service to teachers, visits to Tirtha Places, kindness and generosity,
straightforwardness, broad-mindedness and worship of Brahmanas and Devas)

Grihastha Dharmas: Grihastu dayaa yukto dharmameva anuchintayet, poshya vargaartha siddhyartham
nyaayavartaa su buddhiman/ (Parashara states that Grihastis or house holders should be always engaged
in compassion, just conduct and observance of virtue as also the upkeep of the family members on the
path of worthy upbringing, training and justice) Nyaayopaarjita vittena kartavyam hyata rakshanam,
Anyaayena tu yo jeevat sarva karma bahishkrutah/ (The Grihasthi is never ever to deviate from the
practice of living with well earned money within his means and maitain his family with uprightness being
aloof of undeserving temptations of life) Vivaahena pitrunarchan yagjnardevaam stathaatitheen
annairmuneemscha svaadyaayairapatyena prajapateem, Balinaahiva bhutaani vatsalyenaakhilam jajat,
Prapnoti purusholokaan nijakarma samarjitaan/ Bhikshaa bhujantuyekechit parivraabrahmachaarinah,
Tepyatraiva pratishthante gaarhasthyam tenavaiparam, Yastu samyak karotyevam grihastah param
vidhim, Svadharma bandhamuktosao lokaanaapnotyanutamaan/ ( Once wedded, a house holder should
take up the responsibility of satisfying Pitru devatas; Devatas by yagjnas and sacrifices, bhojanaadi
facilities to Atithis, by svaadhyaya make Munis happy, by progeny with Prajapati, Bhutas by Balis,and
the entire Society with rapport and good will. By observing these duies a householder would certainly
attain higher lokas. Grihasthashrama is ideally blessed to help the begging Parivrajakas to satisfy their
hunger as also help Brahmacharis, besides performing their own duties and finally reach high lokas)
16
Grihashramaat paro dharmo naasti naasti punah punah, Sarva tirtha phalamtasya yayoktam yatsu
paalayet/ (Vyaasa Smriti adds further dimensions to Grihasti Dharma: This truism needs to be stressed
again and again that there could be no better dharma as evidenced in Grihastha Ashrama; those who
observe Ashrama Dharmas with conscience are rewarded with the fruits of Sarva Tirtha Darshana) Guru
bhakto bhrutya poshi dayaavaannasuyakah, nityajapi cha homi cha Satyavaadi jitendriyah/ Swaadaro
yasya santosha para daaraa nivartanam/ Apavaadopi no yasya tasya tirthaphalam gruhe/(Those
Grihastis who pay great attention to Gurus, followers, servants and dependents, are of kindly disposition,
without being querrelsome and non complaining, observing nitya gayatri japa homaas, being satyavaadis
or highly truthful, self restrained of his physical limbs, fully contented with his own wife and respectful to
other females, and of impeccale character and reputation woud reap the fruits of Sarava Tirtha darshana
even being stable in one’s own residence) Pratishrayam paada shoucham Brahmanaancha tarpanam, na
paapam samprushyatasya balim bhikshaam dadaati yah/ (Those grihastis who invite Brahmanas, wash
their feet, offer ‘neeraajana’ while standing with esteem and serve bhojana and satisfy them along with
other services would be completely unreachable for any kind of sins!) Paadodakam paada ghritam
deepamannam pratishrayaam, yo dadaati brahmanebhyo nopasarpatitam Yamah/( Those grihastis who
wash the feet of Brahmanas with water and ghee, offer deepa, anna, and respectful hospitality shall be
indeed be out of bounds even of Yama dharma Raja) Yat phalamkapilaa daane kartikyam jyeshtha
pushkare, tatphalam Rishayah shreshthaa vipraanaam paadashouchane// Svagatena agnayahpreetaa
aasanena Shatakratuh, Pitarah paada shouchenaannaa- dyena Prajapatih//(The punya that would accrue
from Pushkara Tirtha Snaana and Go daana on a Kartika Pourami day would approximate the ‘paada
prakshaalana’ or cleaning the feet of an Atithi Brahmana Vidvan! The Grihasti welcoming a Brahmana
Atithi would have pleased Agni deva, the guest beingseated comfortably would have made Indra happy
too! Pitru devas would have been delighted and Prajapati himself would have been contented by
Brahmana Bhojana!) Maataa Pitrou poaram tirtham Ghangaa gaavo visheshitaah, Brahmanaat parama
tirtham na bhutam na bhavishyati/ ( Any house holder would normally consider his parents as Punya
Tirthas and especially so in the case of cows; but Brahmana as the Atithi is the parama tirtha as never in
the pasdt nor in the future!) Any person might as well stay in one’s own home if only his physical parts
and mental faculties are controlled utmost; indeed his own house is as good as Kurukshetra, Naimisha and
Pushkar Tirthas! Varnaam ashramaanaan chatur varnasya bho Dvijaah, Daanadharmaan pravikshyaami
yathaa vyaasena bhaashitam/ The utmost moral that anyone of the Chatur Varnas should follow and
observe that Vyasa Maharshi emphasises is that one’s owsn home be considered as any Tirtha, provided
he or she could control one’s own faculties!) Vyasa Smriti also stresses: Nityam svaadhyaasheelasyaat
nityam yagjnopaveetivaan, Satya vaadee jitakrodho Brahma bhuyaaya kalpate/ Sandhyaasnaana rato
nityam Brahma yagjna paraayanah, Anasuyah mridurdaantah grihastah pretyavardhate/ Veeta raaga
bhaya krodhah lobhamohavivarjitah, Saavitri japya niratah shraaddhakrunmuchyate grihee/ Maataa
Pitorhite yokto go braahmana hiteratah, Yajyaacha Deva Bhaktascha Brahma loke maheeyate/ (Nitya
Svaadhyaya, nitya yagnopaveeta, nitya sathya bhashana and nitya shanti vrata are the principal qualities
of a noble house holder. He should be devoid of ‘raaga bhaya krodhas’ or free from desires-fears-angers;
he should be ever interested in performing Savitri Vrata, and be dutiful in Shraddha Karmas so as to
qualify himself for attaining salvation. He must be dutiful to his parents, cows, guests; be in the regular
habit of performing ‘Satkarmas’ or Acts of Virtue such as Shradddhas etc. to qualify for Brahma Loka )
Manu Smriti observes too similarly: Shuti smrityuditam dharmamanutishthan hi Maanavah, Iha keerti
mavaap -noti pretyachaanuttamaam gatim/ Those who dutifully observe the principles enunciated on

17
Veda Shastras do fulfill their aspirations and glory, besides accomplishing the Upper Worlds!)

Sanyasa Dharmas: Yama Deva defines Sanyasa: Yena santaanajaa doshah ye chasyuh karma sambavaah,
Sanyaasastaan dahet sarvaan tushaadagniriva pratimaadikam/(Either due to the problems created by
progeny or due to the deeds done by the Self, the discontentment experienced by a person burns off like
burnt rice husk to gold) Dakshan Prajapati affirms: Trimshatparaamstrim shadaparaan trimshacchhapara
–tah paraan, Sadyassannyasanaa deva narakaattraayete pitraan/ (On account of Sanyasa of a person in a
vamsha, Pitru Devatas of thirty generations before and another thirty generatins ahead would be saved
from narakas!) Samvarta Grandha classifies four types of Sanyasa viz. Kuteecha, Bahudaka, Hamsa and
Paramahamsa. Bodhayana explains that Kuteecha after taking to Sanyasa retains shikha-yagnopaveeta
and tridanda while practising Sahasra Gayatri would take food from relatives and friends. He should be
absorbed in Japa- Dhyana-Pathana and concentrate on Paramatma always.Bahudaka after assuming
sanyasa should severe family connections, take to bhiksha from seven houses and abstain from evening
meal. Hamsa might retain yagnopaveeta, danda for self defence, and minimum cloth and spend most of
the time in loneliness and meditation as food is non-significant. Parama hamsa is described by Atri Muni
as follows:Koupeena yugalam kandha danta ekah parigrahah yateh, Parama hamsasya naadhikastu
vidheeyate, Parah Parama hamsastu turyaakhyah Shriti shaasanaat/ Daantah Shaantah Satvasamah
Pranavaabhyaasa tatparah,Shravanaadiratassjhuddhah nidhi dhyaanatatparah/ Brahma bhavena
sampurya brahmandamakhilam stthitah/ Atma triptaschaatmaratah samaloshtaashma kanchanah tatvam
padaika boddhaacch Vishnu rupam svayam sadaa nivaset paramahamsastu yatrakvaapi kathamchana/ A
Sanyasi named Parama hamsa has no possessions except a ‘koupeena’ or loin cloth piece, a sheet to
cover in winter and a danda or stick. As per Shruti’s instruction he is named ‘parama hamsa turi’ and is of
outstanding feaures as a Danta-Shanta-Satvaguna-Pranava japi-Shudda, Satva guni, Pranava japi, Shddha,
Nidhi dhyana tatpara, Atma Tripta, Atma ratha, and Tatvagyana!)Yagnyavalkya describes: Dhyaanam
shoucham tathaabhiksaa niytamekaanta sheelataa, Bhikshaschatvaari karmaani panhamam
nopapadyate/ ( To a bhikshu, there are four objectives of existence viz. Dhyana, Shoucha, Bhikshatana
and Loneliness; there is no other fifth feaure except meditation to Paramatma) Kanva Muni instructs:
Ekaraatrim vasetb graame nagare pancha raatrakam, Varshaabhyonyatra varshaasu maasaamcha
chaturovaset/ ( A Sanyasi should be on contant move, spending one nigh in a village or five nights in a
town, but during the rainy season, he should chaatur maasya) Vyasa Maharshi states: Mokshaashramam
yascharate yathoktam Shuchissusankalpit buddhiyuktah anindhanam jyotiriva prashaantamsabrahma
bhaavam vrajet dvijaatah/ ( Duly purified in body, mind and thought, a dvija having turned into a sanyasi
should be like a burning wood covered with ash and finally absorb himself into Brahma Jyoti!)

Stree Dharmas: Ashta varsha bhaved Gauri nava varshaa tu Rohini, Dashavarshaa bhavet Kanya atha
urthvam Rajasvala/ Samvarta Muni defines: an eight year old girl is called Gauri or the Fair one, a
ninthyear old is known as Rohini or a Cherry, a ten year aged is a Kanya or a maiden and thereafter a
Rajasvala) Maata chaiva Pitaachaiva jyeshtho bhraataa tathaiva cha, trayaste narakam yaani drushtvaa
kanyaa rajasvala/ ( In case, the mother, father and elder brother of the girl has come of age an still
remains unmarried the three are desined to visit hell) Manu Smriti is quoted: Pitaarakshati Kaumare
Bhartaa rakshati youvane, Putrastu sthaavire bhaave na stree swaatantryamarhati/ Sookshmebhyopi
prasangebhyah striyo rakshyaa visheshatah, Dvayorhikulayoh shokamaavahed arakshitaah/ Imam hi
sarva varnaanaam pashyanto dharmamuttamam/ Paanam durjana samsargah patyaacha virahotanam,
Svapnonyageha vaasascha naaree sandushanaani shat/ (During the ‘Kaumara dasha’ before wedding, the
18
father takes the responsibility, whereafter the husband and in old age the sons, thus a female is always
protected though not independent! Even minute expressions might not offend a female and be
safeguarded lest there might be unhappiness in eitherof the families of father and husband, and indeed a
female plays a significant yet sensitive role of both the families and hence the need for her balancing act!
However, a female is normally repudiated for six shortcomings: viz. suspicion of weakness for alchohol,
bad company, allofness from a husband, wandering and touring, dreaming away from reality, and staying
lonely and living indepentently in other’s houses.) Manu Smriti also explains: Naasti streenaam
pridhagyanona vratam naapyuposhanam, Patim shushrushate yattutena svarge maheeyate/
Kamavrittevaa gunairvaa parivarnitah, Nastriyah parivarjyasyaat satatam daiva vatpatih/ Sadaa
prahvaashtayaa bhavyam grihakaaryech dakshayaa, Susamskrutopaskarayaa vyayechaamuktahastayaa/
(As women have no yagjnas, vratas and such other acts of virtue, they are happy to share such acts along
with their husbands. Notwithstanding the shortcomings of their husbands the wives would do well to with
faith to them and concentrate more on their domestic chores with expertise and run the family with
wisdom and dedication and be the major force of maintaining peace and happiness home) Vyasa
Maharshi gave the instructions as follows: Haridraamkumkumamchaiva sindhuram kajjalam tathaa,
Kurpaanakam cha taambolam mangalaabharanam shubham/ Kesha samskaara kabari kara karnaad
bhushanam, Bhartur aayushyami -cchanti dooshayenna Pativrataa/ Praatah kaaletu yaa naari
dadyaadarghyam vivasvate, Sapta janmaani vaidhavyaam saa naari naiva pashyati/Those women who
are interested in the longevity of their husbands should not to ignore the high significance of turmeric
powder, kumkuma, eyetex, vastra, jewellery like ear studs, bangles, necklaces etc. As at the early
mornings, women offering Arghya or water for worshipping Surya Deva would aviod widow hood for
seven births ahead! Krutvaa mandalakam Braahme tooshneem evaakshataabhih pujayet satatam yaa tu
tasyaastupyanti Devataah, Yadgriham raajate nityam mangalairanulepanaih, Tadgrihe vasate
Lakshmeernityam purnakalaanvitaa// Pativrataa tu yaa naari bhartru shushrushanotsukaa, Natasya
vidyate paapam ihaloke paratracha, Pativrataadharmarataa Rudraanyeva na samshayah, Tasyaah
paraabhavam kartum shaknoti najanah kashchit/( Devatas would be delighted to visit the houses where
the home fronts are decorated with ‘manadalaakaara’or auspicious designs of varied colours at the
Braahmi Muhurta time of early mornings even without mantras! Such home fronts appear that Devi
Lakshmi along with her companions has arrived in the house for good enlivening with auspiciousness and
brightness! A pativrata who sincerely serves her husband shall qualify with attainment of her current and
ensuing lives and eventually attain the status of a Rudrani or Devi Parvati.) In defence of good wives at
the hand of evil husbands, Daksha Prajapati states as follows: Adushtaam vinataam bharyaam youvane
yah parityaje, Sapta janma bhavestreetvam vaidhavyam cha punah punah/ ( Husbands who discard wives
of good character and discipline would be cursed with widowership and womanhood for the subsequemnt
seven lives!) Na mangalyam vadedvaakyam na cha haasyadikim chana, kuryaachhvashurayornityam
pujaam mangala tatparaa tishthet prasanna vadanaa bhatru priya hite rataah/ Smriti Ratna cautions
Sandhayaayaam nava bhoktavyam garbhinyaatu prayatnatah, nasnaatavyam na gantavym vriksha
muleshu saevada/ (Gabhini Strees or women in confinement not to take food at Sandhya timings or the
intervals of night-day nor day nights of any day, nor take bath or go near tree foundations) Naa
maangalyam vadevyaakyam na cha ghaasyaadikimchana, Kuryaat shvashurayornityam pujaanmangala
tatparaa, tishthetprasanna vadanaa bhartru priyahite rataa/ (Strees should not utter inauspicious words
even for fun; they must always worship father and mother in laws and be pleasant with husbands for
ever!) Yagnyavalkya stresses : Dao hridayasyaa pradaane nagarbhe doshamavaapnuyaat, Vairupyam

19
maranamapi tasmaatkaaryampriyam striyaah/(In case the wishes of a Garbhini woman then the garbha
would suffer such blemishes that might deliver babies of physical problems or even abortion and that is
why every wish of the woman in confinement be fully fulfilled!) Paraashara Smriti elaborates a few more
Stree Dharmas: In the event of married women desirous of shortening their hair for reasons of religion
and faith as example of ‘Veni Samhara’ at Sangama of Rivers, then the husband himself is required to
performthe Vrata by scissoring the hair by two inches. Tirtha yatras, temple visits and religious places are
congregations if unaccompanied by husbands are considered as a waste and fruitless. Similarly husbands
performing any activity of religion without the presence of wives is considered purposeless. Vyasa
Maharshi explains of some features of widows: Patyaomritepi yo yoshivaidhavyam paalayet kvachit,
Saapunah praapya bhartaaram svarga bhogaan sameeshnute/ Vidhavaa kabari baddhah bhartru
bandhaaya chaayate, Shirasovasanam tasmaat kaaryam vidhavaatathaa, Ekaahaarah Sadaa kaaryah
nadviteeyah kadaachana/ Gandhadra –vyasya sambhogonaiva kaaryastathaa kvachit, Tarpanam
pratyaham kaaryam bhartuh kushatilodakaih/ Vishnostu pujanam kaaryam patibudhaana chaanyadhaa,
Patimeva sadaa dhyaayedvishnu rupa dharam param, Evam dharma paraanityam vidhavaap
shubhaamataa/( As a husband passes away and the widow observes the regulations of widowhood, the
woman concerned shall most certainly enjoys a high level of conjugal happiness in her ensuing life. Since
a widow is distinguished as being one, it is preferred that her head hair is removed forever, takes a single
meal a day and refrain from a second meal that day! She should not use fragrances and not utilise flowers;
every day she should perform tarpana with ‘tilodakas’ or black Tilas with water using ‘darbhas’. Those
women who are widowed should consider as the diseased husband as Vishnu himself and then her
remaining life would be spent peacefully without problems and even though as of a woman of
auspiciousness).

Daana Mahima: Daatavyam pratyaham paatre nimittetu visheshatah, Yaachitenaapi daatavyam

shraddhaa putam cha shaktitah/ (Maharshi Yagnyavalkya described the feature of ‘Daana’ or Charity:
every human being should resort to daana dharma on each and every day as per one’s own capacity,
especially on the days of Solar and Lunar Eclipse days. Charity is indeed to be given to those asking for it
as per one’s ability!) Vaaridah triptimaapnoti sukhamakshayyamannadah, Tilapradam prajaamishtaam
deepadaschakshuruttamam/ Bhumido bhumi maapnoti deerghamaayurhiranyadah, Grihadograanivesh-
maani rupyado rupamuttamam/ Vaasodaschandra saalokyam Ashviptaalokyamashvadah, Anaduddhaha
shriyam pushtim godobadhnascha vishtapam/ Yaana shayaaprado bhaaryaamaishvarya mabhayapradah,
Dhaanyadah shasvatam soukhyam Brahmado Brahmasaashtitaam/ (Those who provide charity of water
begets satisfaction, food yields Lasting happiness,tila daana bestows excellent progeny, charity of Light
gets vision, Bhu dana begets lot more of Bhumi, Suvarna Daana provides longevity, Griha daana yields
huge buildings, charity of cash bestows excellent beauty of physique, vastra daana provides Chandra loka,
Ashva daana bestows Ashvini Deva Loka, charity of ox yields affluence, Go daana provides great health
and body strength, he who gives away a comfortable bed is blessed with a wonderful wife, offering shield
and protection begets opulence, dhanya daana bestows lasting happiness and traching Brahma Vidya
bestows Brahma Saakshatkaara!) Sarveshaameva daanaanaam Brahama daanam visishyate/ ( Indeed
Brahma Vidyaa daana is the ultimate among all the types of Charities!) Ayaachtaani deyaani sarva
daanaani yatnatah, Annam Vidyaaha Kanyaachahyanarthibhyona deeyate// Dvaamimau purushaa loke
swargasyopari tishthatah, Anna pradaataa durbhikshe subhikshe hema vastradah/ (Shandalya Muni
mentions that all types of charities be offered without being asked for and with clean conscience or with

20
no view of securing returns; however Vidya, Kanya and Anna must not be offered without being asked
for as a rule! Indeed, there are two types of charity givers who attam Swarga for sure: those who heartily
give away Food during Durbhiksha and also those who happily give away gold and clothing during the
days of general prosperity!) Naalpatvam vaa bahutvam vaa daanasya abhyudaavaham, Shraddhaa
Bhaktischa daanaanam vriddhikshayakare hite// Ishta dattam adheetam cha pranyanukirtanaat,
Shlaaghaanu shochanaabhyaam na vridhaa parikeertayet/( Devala Maharshi clarifies: Charity given in
small or large quanties is irrelevant but whatever is handed over with Shraddha bhakti or reverence and
sincerity are given and the recipient too should truly desire and deserve it! Contrariwise, there might be
negative impact! If charity given out of expectation of appreciation is futile but the result is really needful
and genuinely appreciated then that type of charity goes a long way!) Samabrahmanye daanam dvigunam
braahmanbruve, praadheete shata sahasram anantam Veda paarage/(Daksha Prajapati describes that
charity to less deserving Brahmana has double the impact to that of one who is given to a genuine
Brahmana; in case that very daana is given to a Pandita or a learned Brahmana; but indeed the charity to
a Veda Pandita bestows Ananta Punya or of Lasting Fruits!) Vyaasa Smriti elaborates the concept of
Daana further: Svaantah kruddhastamandhovaa kshutpipaasaa bhayaadhritah, daanam punyamakrutvaa
cha praayaschittam dinatrayam/Anaahateshu yaddhaanam yaccha duttam ayaachitam, bhavishyati
yugassyaanantah tasyaantato na bhavishyati/( When a person gives awat a charity to a qualityBrahmana,
while in a mental frame of tiresomeness, anger, ignorance, hunger, thirst or under compulsion, then sucha
charity would be ineffective and warrants for a three day prayaschittha) The type of Daana that is offered
by special invitation and that which is given when asked for has considerable difference till the end of
yugas, but there is no end of the concept of daana ever!) Adrushte chaashubhe daanam bhoktaa chaiva na
drushyate, punaraagamanam naasti tatra daanamanantakam/ ( Daana with the apprehension of having to
face inauspiciousness to the donor is of artificial nature, but nishkaama daana with no expectation of
return is of lasting value especially when the daana karta would request for ‘punaraagamana’ or please
come again! Samam abraahmane daanam dvigunam Braahmana bruve, Sahasragum aacharye
hyenanantam veda panditaa/ ( To give charity to an undeserving Brahmana is not out of order and
minimal, and so is one who claims as Brahmana by birth, yet daana given to an Acharya is thousand times
better but to a Veda Vidwaan daana, is stated to of endless fruits!) Maata pitrushu yadyayaad
bhraatrushu shvashureshucha, Jaayaapatyeshu yaddadyaad sonatah svarga samkramah//Pituh
shatagunam daanam sahasra Maaturuchyate Bhaginyaam shata sahasram sodare duttamakshayam/ (In
the current times, what Veda Vyasa states is indeed applicable: Charity that is provided to parents,
brothers and father-in- law, own wife and children would pave the way to heavens. If the charity that is
given to father is hundred folded, that given to mother is thousand folded, to sisters it is of lakh times
more and to brothers is countless!)

Samskaraas

Garbhaadaana Pumsavana Seemontonnayana Jaata karma naama karana annapraashanaashchoulopa

nayanam chatvaari Veda Vrataani snaatakam sahadharma chaarini samyogah, panchaanaam
yagjnaanaamanushthaanam Deva pitru Manushya Bhuta braahmanaa meteshaam cha Ashtakaa
paarvanah Shraddham Shraavanyaagrahaayani Chaitraashvayujeeti sapta paaka yajna samsthaa
agnaadheyamagnihotram Dharma purna maasaagrayanam chaaturmaasyaani nirudha pashu
bandhasoutraanameeti saptahaviryagjna samsthaa/ Agnishtomotyagnishtoma ukthyasshodashi
vaajapeyaati raatro aapnoyami iti sapta soma samsthaa ityete chatvaarimshat samskaaraah
21
athashtaavaatma gunaah dayaasarvabhuteshukshaantiranashyaashouchamanaayaasomangala
kaarpanyaheti/ (There are forty Samskaaras viz. Garbha daana, Pumsavana, Seemontonnayana, Jaata
Karma,Naama karana, Anna praashana, Choula, Upanayana, Four Veda Vrataas, Snaataka, Saha dharma
charini samyoga; Pancha yajnaanushthaana viz. of Deva-Pitru-Manushya-Bhuta- Braahma; Ashtakaa
paarvana, Shraaddha, Shravani, Agrahaayani, Chaitri and Ashviyuji being Seven Paaka Yajnas; Seven
Haviryajnas viz. Agnyaadheya, Agni hotra, Darsha purna momths, Agraayana,Chaturmaasya, nirudha,
pashubandha and Soatramani; and Seven Somas viz. Agnishtoma, Atyagnishtoma, Ukthya,
Shodashi,Vaajapeya, Atiraatra and Aapteya: all these totalling forty!

GARBHAADHAANA: Shosha riturnaanaashaa streenaam tasmin yugmaasu samvishet, Brahmachaar -

yeva parvaanyaadyah chatasrascha varjayet/ (Yagnyavalkya instructs that husband and wife could
copulate during fourteen ‘rithu’ nights, but during the ‘Parva dinas’ or days of Sacred Festivals and four
days when she is in menses period the husband should practise celibacy only) Prathamehani chandali
dviteeye brahmaghataki,tritiye rajaki proktaa chaturthehani shudhyati/(Parashara describes the four days
of menses period as those of chandali, brahmaghataki, rajaki and shuddhya) Tisro raatree vratam charet
prajaayai gopekshaaya/ (Shruti states that to secure progeny it is necessary to observe the Vrata for three
nights) Nagacchedgarbhineem bharyaam malinaam sitamurdajaamrajasvalaam rogavatim naayonou na
bubhuksheetaah, Suvastra veshadharayaa snaatayaa shuddha chitrayaa, Arogayaa dayitayaa svamevam
vidhah svapet/ (Shandalya Muni totally negates the idea of union with carrying women, or unclean, white
haired, diseased, reluctant and menstrous women, but endorses the woman who is well dressed, nicely
bathed, clean and healthy and engagingly active.) Mithunibhutvaan shoucham prati vilambet/ (Gautami
Maharshi statesalertingly that after the act of union, both must clean without laziness) Shashtyashtamim
panchadashim dvadashim cha chaturdashim,Brahmachaaree bhavennityam tadvarjyatrayehani/ (Kurma
Purana requires abstinence on Shashthis, Ashtamis, Purnimas, Amavasyas, Dvadashis, Chaturdashis)

PUMSAVANA: Pumsavanam vyakte garbhetishyena/ (Aapastamba Rishi instructs to perform

Pumsavana as soon as conception is declared) Triteeya vaa charurdhe vaa maasi pumsavanam bhavet,
Garbha vyaktousmritim tacchaloka siddhaastriyaa hisaa/(‘Kaala Darsha’ instructs that once conception
is confirmed, the Pumsavana samskaara be observed either in the third or fourth month) Maasi triteeye
dviteeya vaa yadahah, Punnakshatrena chandramaayuktasyaat/(Paarashara opines that either in second
or third month of the garbha, Pumsavana be performed coinciding with ‘Pum’ nakshatra and Chandra!

SEEMANTONNAYANA: Shashthevaa saptame maasi seemantonnayanam bhabet, Ashtame Navame

vaapi yaavadvaa prasavo bhavediti/ (Kashyapa Muni suggests Seemanatotsava in the sixth or the sevent
months of the conception; in fact, till such time delivery does not take place, even the eighth or the ninth
month may be in order to celebrate seemanta!) However Apastamba observes: Seemantonnayanam
prathama garbhe chaturdhemaasi/ (Seemata be performed in the fourthmonth, in the case first
conception) Yadi seemanatah purvam prasuyate kathamchana, Tadaaneempetake garbham sthaapya
samskaaramaacharet/ (Gargya Muni says that even well before the delivery the garbha box gets shaped
and from there onward the samskaara time would have to be observed!)

JAATAKARMA: Praagjnaabhivardhanaat pumsah jaatakarma vidheeyate, Mantravat praashanam

chaasya hiranyasya madhusarpishaam/ (Manu Smriti instructs that even before the navel of the child is
severed after the time of delivery, the Jaata karma Samskara of the newly born be formally done with

22
mantras while a honey dipped gold is applied to the child’s tongue) Kumara prasave naabhyaamacchi –
nnaayaam guda tila hiranya, Govastra dhaanya pratigraheshva doshastadaharityeke/ (Shankha Maharshi
expressed that even before severing the protruded navel, a mixture of jaggery, til,gold,cow product,
clothing and pre-husked rice be applied) Jaate putre pituh snaanam sachelantu vidheyate/ Raatre
snaanetu sampraapte snaayaadanala sannidhou!(Samvarta Muni expreeses that as soon as a son is born,
the fatherof the newly born must take full bath even while wearing the same dress; in case the delivery
takes place during the night hours, then the bath be performed before Fire as an evidence!)

NAAMAKARANA: Ahanyekaadashinaama charudhe maasi nishkramah, Sashtennapraashanam maasi

chudaakarmayathaakulam/ (Yagjnyavalkya instructs that pursuant to the new arrival, namakarana be
done on the ekadashi of the fourth month; and anna prashana and chuda karmaa or removal of head hair at
the birth time be observed during the sixth month as per one’s own family tradition) Sharmaanam
Brahmanasyoktam Varmaanaam Gupta- Daasa padaantousyadabhidhaa Vaishyashudra yorititu/
(Ashvalaayana Maharshi suggested that the name of Sharma for Brahmanas, Varma for Kshatriyas ,
Gupta for Vaishyas and Daasa for others be duly incorporated for male issues) Streenaam sukhodyam
akruram vispashthaardham manoharam, Mangalyam deergha varnaantam aasheervaadaabhidaanavat/
(The names to be provided to a she-child must be easy to pronounce, unoffensive, meaningful, auspicious
and the last word to be elongated, said Manu.)

ANNAPRAASHANA: Janmanodhi shashthe maasi brahmanaan bhojaitvaa aashishovaahayitvaa dadhi

madhughrita modanamiti, Samsrujya uttararairmantraih kumaaram praashayet/ (Aapastamba Sutra
requires that food intake to a child be initiated by blessings and with a mix of honey,curd and ghee during
a suitable day during the sixth month of the birth with appropriate mantras followed by Brahmana-bandhu
bhojana)

CHUDAKARANA: Janmanodhi triteeyo varshe chaolam punarvasyaah iti Adhi triteetga ardhaadika
triteeye// Soono maatari garbhinaam chudakarma nakaarayet// Soono Maatari garbhinyaam chuda
karma nakaarayet/ (While the former stanza by Aapastamba requires that the first hair-cut be executed
either on the first or third year, the same be done to those born during the punarvasu after three months;
Narada Brahmarshi states that in case of another confinement the samskara of the earlier birth be
postponed)

STREE JAATA KARMA: Tooshnimetaah kriyaam streenaam vivaahastu samantrakah/ (Yajnyavalkya

instructs that the Jaatakarma etc. for girls be done without mantras on informal basis, excepting in respect
of weddings)

VIDYARAMBHA: Praaptetu panchame varshe hyaprasupte janaardane, Shasthim pratipadam

chaivavarjayitvaa tathaashtamim/ Riktam panchadasheem chaiva Sourabhouma dinetathaa, evam
sunischite kaale vidyaarambhantu kaarayet// (On the attainment of five years, Vidyabhyaasa be initiated
on an auspicious time, leaving however the Chaturmaasya viz. from Sukla Ekadashi Ashadha till Kartika
Shukla Ekadashi as also avoiding Shasthi, Prathama, Ashtami, Rikta, Pournami and Amavasya besides
Sundays and Tuesdays.)

ANUPANEETA DHARMA: Jaata maatrah shishustaavadyaava dashtasamaavayaah, Sopi

garbhasamojjeyo vyakti maatra prakaashitah/ Bhakshyaa bhyakshe tathaapeyo vaachaavaachya
23
tathaanrite Asminkaalena doshosti kriamaanairgarhitaih/ (Daksha Prajapati observed that a child should
be considered as an unborn kid till eight years of age; till then there are issues valid like eating or drinking
materials worthy of consumption or not, nor what is right to talk by way of truth and untruth.) Tathaapi
shashthaadvarshaatpraageva kaamaacharaadidrashtavyam, Tatah param pitraadibhih varnadharmeshu
niyoktavyah/ Na brahmaabhivyaahaarayet anyatra svathaa ninayanaat iti/(Mitaakshara felt that even
before the sixth year, the elders should notice the faculties and habits of the children and accordingly
instruct and train them to the right ways, thoughts and actions as per the Varna Dharmas. Yet, till such
time that ‘upanayana’ has not been completed, the boys should recite Veda Mantras although Apara
Karma mantras of parents be encouraged to be learnt and practised.) Paraashara Smriti details Anupaneeta
Dharmas as follows: Praagupanayata karmaachaarakaama vaada kaama bhaksha, tena mutra purushot-
sargaad avaacha manaadyaacharo naasti/ Laghupataaka hetulashuna paryushitoccvhishtaadi bhakshae
doshaabhaavah/ (Before the Upanayana samskaara, a person might be in the practice of unbridled
behaviour of speech, action, eating habits, lack of purification of body parts, ignoring blemishes of eating
and drinking forbidden food like garlic- mix, lefr over and polluted food, casual way of speaking untruth,
carrying taes, even meat meeting, conacting women in menses and keeping company with bad elements!)

UPANAYANA: The Sacred Act of Upamnayana is a clear water-shed of the life of the three Varnas of
Brahmana, Kshatriya and Vaishya. The term of Upanayana is defined as : Guhyotta karmaana yena
sameepam neeyate Guroh, Baalo Vedaaya tadyogaad Baalasyopanayam viduh/ (Upanayana literally
means that a Guru sits in the physical and visual presence of a boy and initiates Vedas such as yogas in
the Form of Gayatri Mantra. Now the Guru who performs the Upanayana is stated as father, paternal
grand father, father’s brother, elder brother, or Sagotra sapindaka or close paternal relatives, maternal
uncle or Agotra Sapinda or Sagotra Asapinda. The Purohita or Shrotritya in whose presence the
Upanayana is to be performed by the Guru is defined: Brahmano jneyat samskaarai dwija uchyate,
Vidvadvaachaapi vipratvam tribhissrotriaya uchate/ ( A Brahmana by birth becomes a dvija after the
Samskaaraas like upanayana are applied to him; he then becomes a vipra once he is a learned person; only
then a Brahmana becomes a Shrotriya; He who is eligible to perform as this Shrotria should have recited
Gayatri Mantra twelve times of thousands each! Garbhashtameshu brahmanamupanayeeta, Garbhekaada
sheshu Raajanyam, garbha dvadasheshu Vaisyam, Vasanto greeshmah sharadityutsavo varnaanu
purvenu iti/(Apastamba Sutra states that upanayana be performed by the eighth year to Brahmanas,
eleventh year to Kshatriyas and twelfth year to Vaishyas; the suitable Seasons for performing Upanayana
are Vasanta,Greeshma and Sharad Seasons repectively) Aashodhashaad Brahmanasya Saavitri
naativartate, Advaavimshaat Ksahtra bandhora chaturvimshatervishah/ (Manu Smriti requires that the
outer limits to leave as Brahmacharis without upanayana should be sixteen years to Brahmanas, twenty
two to Khatriyas and twenty four to Vaishyas) Ata urthvam Savitri patitaavratyaassyuh, teshaam cheerna
praayaschittaanaam upanayaa- dayassuh iti/ (In case upanayana dates exceed as above then Savitri
patitaavrataa be executed and ‘prayaschitta’ be performed formally as an apology, clarifies ‘Smrityardha
Saara’!) Patita Saavitrikah uddaaka vratam charet, Dvou maasou aamikshayaa Ashta raatram ghritena,
Shadraatram ayaachitam triraatramanna bhikshah, Ahoraatram upavaset Ashvamedhaavabridham
vaagacchet vraatyastomenavaa yaget/ (Those who step beyond the age limits should not only perform the
Patita Savitri Vrata but also Uddalaka Vrata by consuming raw cheese for two months, eight nights only
with ghee, six nights with whatever is food available as unsolicited, three nights plain cooked rice, and
one full day and night without any thing to consume; moreover, one also has to accomplish the

24
ashvamedha yajna phala or Vratyastoma yaaga! This is the instruction of Vasishtha of the age limits of
Upanayana are crossed!) Yagnopaveetam: Kaarpaasamupaveetam syat viprasyordhvavritam trivrit,
Shonasutramayam raagjno vaisyasyavika sutrakam/(Manu Smriti describes the three types of
Yagnopaveetam viz. that made of raw cotton for Brahmanas, red thread made of horse hair and sheep hair
thread for Vaishyas) Yagnopaveetam kurveeta sutramtu navatantukam, Trishta dhuravatvam kaayam
tantutrayamadhovritam/(Maadhaveeyam states that yagnopveeta should be of nine sutras, as three threads
made of each cluster, of which three such clusters are woven up and three more of such clusters are
woven down.) Upaveetam vatorekam dvetadhetarayoh Smritao, Ekameva yateenaam syaaditi shastrasya
nishchayah/ Triteeyam uttareeyam syadvastraabhave tadipyate// Sadopaveetinaa bhaavyam sadaabaddha
shikhena cha, Vishokhonupaveeta -scha yatkaroti natatrutam/ (Bhrigu Maharshi instructs one
Yagnopaveeta that for Vatus, to others two and to Yatis one; the third thread serves as Uttareeya or the
upper cloth to cover the bare body. One should always were yagjnopaveeta with veneration and any
‘Satkarma’ or deed of virtue is valid only by wearing it with respect; similarly a tuft too is a must to
perform Karmas lest these are called Rakshasa Karmas otherwise!) As an integral part of Upanayana,
‘Danda Dharana’ is required. Manu Smriti states as follows: Brahmano bailva paalaasho kshatriyo vaata
khaadiraa, Paippaloutumbarou Vaishyah dandaa narhanti dharmatah/ The danda or stick be made of
bilva or palaasha trees for Brahmana vatus, for kshatriyas vata or khadira while for Vaishya vatus the
danda be made of Pippala orAodumbura trees. Vyasa gives the specifications: Shiro lalaata naasaagraa
pramaana yupavannataah/ (The danda should be of the size of the Vatu’s head, or forehead or nose in the
shape of the wooden piece holding the Sacrifice Animal tight) Another material required would be
‘Vastrajina’or a pair of clothes one as actual body garment and another as loin cloth: Vasishtha Muni
prescribed white cotton cloth for draping Brahmana boys, munji grass woven cloth for kshatriyas and
Kusha darbha woven cloth for Vaishyas while a similar loin cotton cloth to all the three classes. Besides
an upper covering be worn by all as krishnajina or the dried and treated skin of deer. Manu prescribed a
‘kati sutra’ or loin thread: Mounji trivrit samaashlaokshou karya viprasya mekhala,Kshatriyastu
mourveejyaa vaishvasya shaanataantavi ie, three stringed mounji grass material to Brahmanas, twisted
sring made of mourvi material and to Vaishyas a shaana made string. Samvarta stated that without a kati
sutra, no male is qualified to perform Shrouta Smaarta Karyas! Manu Smriti instructs that without kati
sutra, danda, yagnopavita, kamandala with water be secured as soon as possible!)

Brahmachari Dharmas: Manu prescribed the following Brahmachari dharmas: Prati grihyepsitamdandam
upasthaaya cha Bhaskaam, Pradakshinam pareetyaanim charet bhaikshyam yadhavidhi/Bhavatpuram
charedbhaikshyam upaneeti dvijottamam, Bhavanmadhyatu Rajanya Vaishyastu bhavaduttaram/
Bhaikshena vatrayennityam naivaannaashi bhavedvrati, Bhaikshena vratinovrittih upavaasa
samaasrutaa/ Samaahatyatu tadbhaiksham yaavadardharmamayaaya, Nivedya guraveshneeyaat
achamya prangmukhah shukhih/ (A Brahmachari should first worshipSurya deva with his danda as also
perform pradakshina or circumambulation around Agni and proceed for bhikshaatana. A dvija must use
the expression of ‘bhavati bhikshaam dehi’ while a kshatriya should say ‘bhiksham bhavati dehi’ and a
Vaishya brahmachari should utter ‘bhiksham dehi bhavati’. While requesting for ‘bhiksha’, only that
much of bhiksha be solicited and not to hoard for another day; if bhiksha is accepted in larger quantity
than one’s requirement, then that is considered as worse than an upavasa without returns. What ever is so
cooked is accorded to guru as naivedya and eaten quietly facing the east) Vasishtha defined that Sages
shoud consume eight fistfuls, Vana vasis or forest dwellers sixteen fist fulls, Grihastas thirty two while

25
Brahmacharis with no limits. Jaimini Maharshi’s instruction is: Yaavadbrahmopadeshastu taavat
sandhyadi kanchana, tato madhyaahna sandhyaadi sarvakarma samaacharet/ Aarabhedbrahma
yagjnantu madhyaahentu parehani/ (Till such time Brahmopdesha is not executed, Sandhyavandana etc.
are not required, but all the other deeds including the afternoon and evening like Brahmayagjna need to be
executed. Manu Smriti also requires the following to follow:Dooraadaahritya samidhah sannidhyaad
vihaayasi, Saayam praatascha juhuyaat taabhiragniratandritah/ Naprokshita mindhanam agnaaada –
dhyaat/ Agneendhanam bhaiksyha chayaamadhasshayyaam Gurhitam, Aasamaavartanaat kuryaat
kritopanayodvijah/ Choditogurunaanityam aprachodita yevavaa, kuryaadadhyayane yhatnam
Acharyasya hiteshu cha/ Shareeram chaiva vaacham cha buddheendriya manaamsi, Niyamya praanjali
stishthedveekshamano gururmukham/ Nityamudhrita paanisyaat saadhvaachaarah samaahitah, Anya -
taami iti choktah sannaaseestabhinukham Guroh/ Guroryatra pareevgaadah nindaavaapi prayujjyate,
Karnoutatrapi dhaatavavou gantavyam vaatatonyatah/ (Samidhas or the wooden pieces be fetched and
duly dried with which homa karyas in the mornings be executed after ‘samprokshana’ or water sprinkled
with mantras and no homa karya be done without prokshana. All the dvijas after upanayana are required
to observe agni karyas, bhikshatana, sleeping on the ground, and complete the vidyaabhyaas from the
Guru; what ever is taught by Guru, self taught or acquired is recited and absorbed. He should always
follow Guru’s insructions with no exception by totally surrendering by way of his physique, tongue,
mind, and thought and seeing him with rapt attention and folded hands. Being ready to observe every
action and movement of the Guru the student should be ready to follow each and every utterance. Let
alone any confrontation with the Guru but any ‘Guru Ninda’ or criticism by a third party be abhored by
closing his ears, if not defended against or just leave the place!) Varjayen madhu maasaanigandhamaalya
rasaam shriyah,Shukraani chaiva sarvaani praaninaam chaiva himsanam/ Abhyanga manjanam
chaakshyoh upaanacchatra dhaaranam , Kaamam krodham cha lobhamchanartanam geetaa fvaadanam,
Dyutam chan parivaadam cha jana vatam tathaanritam, Streenaama prekshanaalambhamupaghaatam
parasyache/ ( The Bramachari must abstain from consuming meat and alcohol, scents and fragrances,
feminine influences, oil baths, footwear, umbrellas, dance and music, betting, anger and selfishness,
unthutfulness, and any kind of excesses). Dharma shastrantu vijnryam shabda shastram tathaiva
puraanaani Iti haasascha tathaakhyaataani yaanicha mahaatmaanaam cha charitam shrotavyam nitya
mevacha/ (Chaandrika suggests learning and hearing Dharma Shastras, Shabda Shastras, Purananas,
Itihaasas, Akhyaanas, Mahatma Charitas etc. always.) Upaadhyaayah pitaajyeshtho bhraataa chiva
Mahipatih, Maatulah shvasurah traataa maataa mahapitaamahou, Varna shreshtho pitruvyascha
pumsyate guravah smritaah/ Maata Maataamahi Gurvi Piturmaatuscha sodaryaah, Svashruh pitaamahi
jyeshthaa dhaati cha guravah striyaam/ Ityukto Guruvaroyam Maatrutah Pitrutadvidhaa, Gurunaamapi
Sarveshaam pujyaah pancha visheshatah/ Yobhaavayati yassuteyena vidyopadishyate, Jyeshtha bhraataa
cha bhartaa cha panchaite guruvah smitaah/( Devala Maharshi defines Gurus or respectful teachers and
revered elders and well wishers: among males: teachers, father, paterrnal grand father, father’s elder
brohers, Kings, maternal uncle, father in law, life savers, maternal grandfather, paternal uncles, elder
bothers and so on; among females: mother, grand mothers, Guru’s wife, maternal and paternal aunts ,
elder sisters and so on.Like wise all elders on maternal and paternal side and from among the side of
Guru.; most significant Gurus are those who have given birth, existence, Guru who has provided
knowledgs and elder brother) Manu states: Imam lokam Maatrubhaktyaa pitru bhaktyaatu madhyamam,
Guru shushrushayaa tvevam Brahma lokamsamashnute/ Utpaadya putram samskrutya vedamadhyaapya
yah pitaa, Kuryaadvrittim cha sa mahaa guruh pujyatamah smritah/ (All the brahmacharis are blessed in

26
this present life by their mothers, with devotion to their fathers in the Pitru loka and with devotion to their
Gurus in Brahma loka; the father who gave birth, provided training, Veda knowledge and job opportunity
needs to be acknowledged as the ‘Maha Guru’ or the Highest Teacher and the most worshipworthy!)
Vyasa on the other hand exclaims: Maasaan dashodarastham yhaadhritvaa shulaissamaakulaa, Vedanaa
vividhair duhkhaih prasuyeta vimurchita/ Praanairapi priyaan putraan manyate sutavatsalaa, kastasyaa
nishkrutim shakto varshashatairapi/(Who could redeem the debt of for hundred of years by carrying ten
months in her womb, experiencing most severe pains like of ‘shulas’ and finally giving birth by sheer
torture tightly holding the the edges of ‘Pancha Pranas’besides bringing up with extraordinary care, sheer
dedication and selfless love!) Pandhaadeyaa brahmanaaya gave raagnhya chakshushe, Vriddhata Bhara
taptaaya garbhinyah durbalaayacha/ (Bodhaayana prescribes that Brahmachaaris ought to help vipras,
cows, the blinded including the shorsighted kings, the old aged, those carrying lot of weight, the
expectant mothers and the helpless!) Manu states: Abhivaadana sheelasya nityam vriddhopasevinah,
chatvaaritasya vardhante hyaayuh pragjnaayashobalam/ (Those Brahmacharis who greet elders,
especially the aged would attain blessings viz. longevity, assertive ability, reputation and physical
strength.) Smrityardhasaareupasangahana naama amuka gotrah Devadattaaamahambho abhivaadaye
ityuktaa karnou sprushtvaa dakshinena uttaana paaninaa guroh dakshinam paadam savyena savyam
griheetvaa shirovanamanam/ (Upakramana is described as announcing one’s own gotra and name, greet
the Guru, touch the ears of the self, bend to touch the feet of the right foot of the Guru with right hand of
the self with bent of own’s own head, when the Guru blesses saying: Ayushmaan bhava- ssoumyaa!

Upakarama: Pratyabdam yadupaakarmaasotsarga vidhivadvijaih Kriyate chhanda saantena punara –

apyaayanam param/ (Katyaayana says that along with upakarma, daana dharmas too are accorded then
Vedas are doubly satisfied) Paarvanyoudayike kuryuh shraavanyaam Taittireeyakaah, Bahrachaah
shravanychaiva graha samkraanti varjite/ ( Gargya states that Taittiriyas perform Upakarma in the early
morning of Shravana Purnima and Bahruchas or Rigvedis perform the same on a day when there is no
graha samkramana during Shravana month) Parvanoudayike kuryuh shravanyaam Taittiriyakaah,
Bahruchaah shravanakshe hastakshe Saama vedinah/ (Gokhila states that Taittiriyas perform Upakarma
in the morning of Shravana Purnima, Rigvedis in Shravananakshatra and Saama Vedis in hasta
nakshatra.) The substance of the above interpretations is the same that Upakarma be performed on
Shraavana Purnima. Tithi Darpana states: Aoudayike sangavasparse Shrutao parvanichaarkam, Kuryur –
nabhasyupaakarma Rigyajussaamagaah kramaat/(If Surya grahana touches Pournami morning in
Shravana month then Rigyajussaama Vedis should perform Upakarma.) Rigyajujussaamaatharveshaa
Jeeva shukra kujendujaah, Kaalatrayepi doshetu shraavanyaamevakaarayet/ (Rig-Yajur-Saama-Atharva
Vedis should preferably perform Upakarma on Thursday,Friday, Tuesday and Mondays ; however if this
is not possible, Upakarma be performed during Shravana month only.) Shandilya Muni’s instruction is:
Aardra vaasaanakurveeta karma kinchit kadhanchana, Raakshasam tadvijneyam tasmaadyatnena
varjyayet/ Upaveetaadi dhaaryam Upakarmani tannavam, Anavamvaa navam vaapi puraatana miha -
tyajet/ (Upakarma or any small deed of auspiciousness be never performed by wearing wet clothes as that
tantamounts to Rakshasa Karma and be avoided certainly. New yagjnopaveeta be worn for the purpose!)

Vivaaha: Adheetya vidhivadvedam Vedardhamabhigamyacha, Vrataani kramashah kritvaa samvartana-

maacyharet/ Vedamekam samabhyasya kritvaa Vedavrataanicha, Gurave dakshinaamdatvaapya
shaktastadanugjnayaa/Samaavrityodvahetkanyaam sanyasmathavaa vrajet/ ( Veda Vyasa explains as
follows: A brahmachari having completed Vedaabhyaasa after absorbing the meaning of Vedas should
27
execute ‘Samavartana’; proficiency in one Veda be achieved on completing training, receive formal
blessings from Guru, give Guru dakshina and execute ‘samavartana’ formally as the introductory step to
vivaha. [The word Samavartana basically means taking snaana and achieving approval to perform three
snaatakas viz.Vidya snaataka, Vrata snaataka and Paripurna snaataaka; the brahmachari then completes
Upanayanadiksha, Savitri vrata diksha and Vidya Vrata-dikshobhya snaataka.] Vainaveem dharaye drishti
mantarvaasastadhottareem, Yagnopaveetadvitayam sodakam cha kamandalam/Chatram choshtisha
malalam aaduecha pyupaanahou roukmecha kundale Vedam kritta keshanakhassuchih/ Svaadhyaaye
nitya yuktassyaadbahir maalamcha dhaarayet, Shuklaambaro nityam sugandhah priyadarshanah/ (The
propective bridegroom should sport danda, koupeena,uttrareya, twin yagjnopaveeta, kamandala with
water, umbrella, headgear, paaduka or footwear, silver earrings, Veda, with neat hair and nails and
engaged in Svadhyaaya, nacklaces, clean clothes and all in all be as a presentable personality.) Manu
differentiated eight types of Vivahas: Braahmodaivastadaivaarshah praajaapatyastathaasurah,
Gandharvo raakshasaschaiva paishaachoshtamothamah/ (Braahma, daiva, aarsha, prajapatya, asura,
gandharva, rakshasa, paishachika, the last being the least in importance)Manu further explains further:
Aacchaadya archaitvaacha shruti sheelavate svayam, Aahuya daanam kanyaah Brahmodharmah
prakeertitah/ Dasha purvaan paraanvamsyanaatmaanam chekavimshakam, Brahmiputra sukrutakrumo -
chaye denasah pitrun/Yagjnetau vitate samyagritvije karma kurvate, Alankrutya sutaadaanam daivam
dhramam prachakshate/ Ekam gomidhunandvevaa varaadaayaa dharmatah, Kanyaapradaanam vidhivat
Aarshodharmah sa uchyate/ Sahobhoucharataam dharmamiti vaachyaanu bhaashyacha, Kanyapradaana
-mabhyarchya Praajaapatyovidhih smritah/ (Brahma vivaha is defined as inviting a person well versed in
Veda vidya and good family background and performing Kanya daana in the typically traditional manner
is Brahma Vivaha. Such ideal wedding would redeem ten generations in the past and twenty generations
of pitru devatas by the son resulting in such a noble wedding. A ritvija who would have performed
extensive yagna karyas offering a well behaved daughter is called Daiva Vivaha. If one or two gomi -
dhunas or considerations are accepted from the bridegroom and a wedding is performed, then that type of
wedding is called ‘Arsha Vivaha’. If both the bride and bridegroom like each other and elders too
consider the wedding is as per tradition and thus are agreeable, then that type of wedding is named
Praajaapatya.) Braahmaadishu vivaaheshu chatushvevaanu purvashah, Brahmavarchashvinah putraah
jaayante shishta sammataah/ Rupa satvagunopetaah dhanavantoyashasvinah, Paryaapta bhogaah
dharmishthaah jeevanticha shatam samaah/ Itareshu tu nrishamsaanrita vaadinah, Jaayante durvi -
vaaheshu brahmadharmadvishah sutaah/ Braahma-Daiva-Aarsha-Praajaapatya vivahas shall certainly be
good successes resulting on the progeny of brightness and behaviour; indeed they would be of virtue,
presentability, wealthy, reputed and happy with longevity oh hundred years of healthy life. But,the
children born of disapproved weddings would be Asatyavadis or untruthful, nonviruous and evilminded)
Yagnyavalkya prescribes the criteria for choosing a woman for wedding: Avipluta brahma charyo
lakshanyaam striya mudvahet, Ananya purvikaam kaantaam asapindaamyaveeyaseem/ Arogineem
bhratruatim asamaarsha gotrajaam,Panchamaat saptamaadurdhvaam maatrutah pitrutastadhaa/ (Any
disciplined Brahmachari deserves to wed a well featured, unmarried or already carrying woman, younger
in his age with good health with unquestioned family background with different Rishis of five generations
from her parents side and of different gotras for seven generations). Shataatapa Munifurther prescribes:
Hamsvaraam meghavarnaam madhu pingalalochanaam,Taadrusheem varayan kanyaam grihastah
svayamethate/(The bride is preferred with sonorous voice of a swan, cloud coloured and honey eyed).
Vishnu Maharshi states that if a domestic horse is required to be passed by a father, a bride needs to the

28
examined by the groom’s mother, a just as the earth has to approve of the grass and the ‘Kula’ or caste
has to be tested by tradition: Ashvam pitraa parikshet maatraa kanyaam pareekshayet, Trinaad Bhumim
pareeksheta Aachaarena kulam tadheti/ Vishnu Muni further says: Brahmanasya kulam graahyam
Savedaa na cha sampadah, Kanyaadaane tathaa shraaddhe na vidyaa tatrakaaranam/ (Indeed, Brahman
is signified by his ‘Kulaachara’ ot his family tradition but not his wealth, just as in the context of
‘shraaddha karma’, high standard of vedic knowledge is not a necessary criterion!) Kulam cha sheelam
cha vapurvayascha vidyaam cha vittam sanaadhataamcha, Etaani gunaassapta parikshya kanyaadeyaa
budhaih sheshamachintaneeyam//Vivaaham chopaneeyam streenaam aahapitaamahah, Tasmad
garbhaashtamashreshtho janmatovaashtavatsarah/ Maataachava Pitaachaiva Jyesththo bhraataa
tathaivacha, Trayaste narakam yaanti drushtwaa kanyaam rajaswalaam/ (Yama Dharma Raja decides
that seven major characteristics be signified in the context of Kanyadaana viz. Kula or family, Sheela or
one’s own conduct, Rupa or Physical appeal, Vayas or age, Vidya or level of learning, Vitta or wealth
and, Sanaadhata or good parentage and relatives. Yama further suggested that what Upanayana is
important to males is as significant as the institution of wedding to females) Recalling the Section of Stree
Dharma aforementiond as of Samvarta’s caution that a Rajasvala if unmarried at the age of about ten
years then the parents would visit Rourava Naraka, Shaunaka Maharshi prescribed the procedure of
‘prayaschitta’ or atonement to such Kanyas before the wedding: Kanyaam rutumateem shuddhaam
krutvaa nishkruti maatmana, Pitaa rututsva putryaastu ganayedaaditah sudheeh/ Daanaavadhi gruhe
yatraaplaalayet charojavateem sudheeh,Dadyaattadritu samkhyaagaah Kanyaa pitaa yadi/ Daata -
vyaikaapi yatnena daane tasyaa yadhaavidhi, Dadyaadvaa brahmaneshvannamati nisvah sadakshinam/
Tasyaateetartu samkyheshu varaay pratipaadayet, Uposhya tridinam Kanyaa taatrou gavaam payah/
Adrushta rajase dadyaadkanyaayai ratnabhushanam,Taamudvahanvaraschaapi kushmaandairjuhuyaat
ghritam/(The father has to recount the number of times that theKanya has had menses and give away
charity of as many cows (or equivalent) from the father as also treat a good number of Brahmnas for
‘bhojana’ and the wedding. The bride neds to take fast for three days and consume milk in the nights. The
bridegroom has to perform Kushmanda Homa with ghee in turn. Now General Regulations pertaining
Vivaha are as follows: Eka maatru prasutaanam ekasmin vatsdareyadi vivaahonaiva kartavyonirgatetu
rututraye graamaantarepi kartavyah kartavyo naikaveshmani,Desha bhedaatkulaachaaraadime
Dharmaah prakeertitaah/ Sodarye tishthati jyeshthe na kuryaaddaara samgraham, Anavasyam tathaa
dhaanam patitastvanyathaa bhavet/( The daughters of same mother should not be wedded in the same
year; however, if three menses of the girls have been completed then the weddings could be performed at
different places but not in the same house. In case there is an unwedded sister in the home, the brother
should not go in for his wedding) Atri Muni stressed : Janmakhe janma divasi Janmamaase shubham
tyajet, Jyeshtha maasyaadya garbhasyashubham varjyam striyaa api/ (No auspicious deeds be performed
on one’s own birth star, birthday and month of birth; during Jyeshtha month, auspicious deeds be also
avoided for women if in expectant stage. ) Vyasa Maharshi emphasised that during the Chaturmasya
period, no auspicious deeds be performed including Upanayana, Vivaha or celebrations since that is
Vishnu’s ‘shayana / utthaana kaala’: Vishnoh prasvaapanotthana madhenaivopanaananam, Vivaaham
naiva kurveetanaiva kuryaanmahotsavam/ Devala Maharshi forbids: Devotsave pravritetu manushyotsavo
matah tasmin graame na kurveeta/ (No celebrations pertaining to human beings like weddings and such
when ‘Utsavas’or celebrations of Devas are there are in progress)

Aahnika Prakarana

29
Brahma muhurte buddheta Dharmaardhaovanuchintayet, Kaayeleshaamscha tanmulaan Veda
tatvaardhamevacha/ (Manu prescribes that one should rise from the bed at Brahma Muhurta, cogitate
about Dharma-adharmas, one’s own physical weakness, their causes and remedies and the Veda
‘Tatvaartha’) Brahme muhurte yaa nidraasaa punya khsaya kaarini/ (Not waking up at Brahma Muhurta
would be an infringement of Punya) Vishnu Purana defined Brahma Muhurta: Raatrena paschima
yaamaasya muhurto yastrutiyakah, sa Brahmaa iti vigneyo vihitah sa prabodhane/ Pancha pancha
Ushahkaalah saptapancha arunodayah, ashta pancha bhavet praatastah Suryodayah smritah/
(Considering that Brahama Muhurta is from 4.08 am to 4.56 am and Ushodaya or Sunrise is at 5.44 am.
The first view that a person on opening eyes is the right palm saying: Karaagre vasate Lakshmi
karamadhye Sarasvati, Karamule sthito Brahma prabaate karadarshanam/ ( Lakshmi on to of the palm
fingers, Sarasvati in the middle of the palm and Brahma at the bottom of the palm) Vishnu Purana also
states: Utthaayotthaaya bodhavyam kimadya sukrutam, Dattama vaadaapitam vaapi vaaksatyaavaapi
bhashitaa/ Utthaayo -tthaaya bidhavyam mahad bhayamupasthitam, Maranam vyaadhi shokaanaam
kimady a nipatishyati/ (On rising the first thoughts should be to cogitate about that day’s program such as
which virtuous tasks be performed like a chartity to be done or organised, resolve to be truitfful and
renew the fear and faith in Almighty that everybody is ever prone to the vicissitudes of life like disease,
distress and death!)

Vishnu Purana further states that one should pray to Brahma, Vishnu, Maheshwara, Surya, Angaaraka,
Budha, Guru, Shukra, Shani and Rahu Ketus to bless them; and like wise invoke Bhrigu, Vasishtha,
Kratu, Angirasa, Manu, Pulasya, Pulaha, Gautama, Raumya, Marishi Chyavana, Daksha; Sanatkumara,
Sanandana, Sanaatana, Aasuri Samha, Sapta Swaras, Saptha Sapta Rasaalas, Sapta Samudras, Sapta
Parvatas, Sapta Rishis, Sapta Dvipas, Bhumi, Kurma, Sapta bhuvanas, Bhumi with gandha, Water with
rasa,Vayu with sprarsha, Agni in flames, Sky with shabda or sound, Mahat with Suprabhata, and glory to
Earth, cows, Saraswati, Brahmanas, Keshava, Dharma Raja , Devi Sita and Janardana. Shandilya Muni
suggests: Ucchaaih svarena yah praatahstotu micchedananyaadheeh, Vaasudevaadi naaaanam naama
samkeertanam charet/ Shrotriayam Shubhagam gaamcha hyagni magni chitam cha, Praataruthhaaya yah
pathedaapabhyassapramuchyate/ ( One should take Vaasudevaadi naamas in the early hours of the
morning loud the naama ‘sankeertana’ of Vaasudeva. One should also view a Shrotriya, Satpurusha, Cow,
Agni and Bhasma to ensure that the day ahead would be hassel free)

Soucha Vidhi: Divaa sandhyaasu karnasha Brahma sutra udanmukhah,kuryaassutra purushetu tatrou
chedakshinaa mukhah/ (Yagnyavalkya suggested that both during the morning and evening, the ablutions
be done with one’s yagnopaveeta be worn around the ear facing towards south in nights and in the the
norh in the day time) Angira Muni prescribes: Kritvaa mutra purishamvaa yadhaa -naivodakam bhavet,
Snaatvaa labdhodakah paschaat sachelam tu vishudhyati snaanam/ kritvaa Ardravaasaastu vinmutre
kuruteyadi, Praanayaamarayam kritvaa punassnaanena shudhyati/ Tailaabhyange tathaa vaantao
kshurakarmani maithune, Anaachamyottaran viprastriraatramashuchir bhavet/( In case there is no access
to water for ablution, then later ‘sachela-snaana’ along with discarding clothes to be done thereafter to
self purify one’s self. Later, after discarding the earlier clothes ‘Shudda Snaana’ be formed and there
after, perforn three prana yaamas. Similarly after oil maaasge and hair cut too a Vipra should perfom
three Praanaa Yamas) Manu states: Na mutrampathi kurveeta na bhasmani na govraje Vaayavyagnim
vipramaadityam apah pashyamsthaivagaam/ Na kadaachana kurveeta vinmutrasya visarjanam, Na
phaalakushte najalena chityaam nachaparvate/ Na jeerna Devaayatane na valmeeke kadaachana, Na
30
sasatveshu garteshu na gacchaannaapi cha sthitah/ Na nadeiteeramaasaadya na cha na parvatamasteke,
Pratyagnim prati Suryam cha prati Somodakadvijaan, Pratigaam prati vaatam pragjnaa nashyati
medhatah/ (Ablutions are prohibited to be performed in water flows, ash, with cows around, facing Fire,
in between plough draggings, facing cows, mountains, dilapidated temples, pits with snakes or other
beings, while standing, walking, on river beds, facing Agni, Sun, Moon, Dvijas etc. as such acts would
retard mental capapilities.) Also while wearing footwear, umbrellas, and facing ‘Gobrahmana strees’,
one’s ablutions be avoided. Devala Maharshi prescribes Shuddhi as follows:Maanushaasthivavasaam
vishtaam, Artavam mutra retasi, Majjaanam shonitam vaapi parasyayadi samsprushet/ Snaatvaapamrijya
lepaadeena- achamya sashuchirbhavet, Taanyava svaani samsprushya pu tasyaat parimaarjanaat//
Gangaa toyena kritsnena mribhaaraischa nagopamaih, Amrityoraacharan shoucham bhaavadushtona
shudhyati/ (On touching bones, cough, stools, menses, urine, blood, and such other material, one must
purify by bath; of course an evil minded person could never be purified even if the entire Ganges or a hill
like quantity of earth are applied!) Kaalognih manasasshuddhihi udakaadyanulepanam, Avigjnancha
bhutaanaam shadvidham shouchamuchyate/( Bodhayana Maharshi describes six sources of Shoucha or
‘Baahyaantara Shuchi’ viz. passage of time, Agni, mental cleanliness, water resources, outer paint like
coverage and significantly enough a fund of ignorance!) Shouche yatnah sadaakaaryam shouchamulo
dvijaskrutah, Shouchaachaara viheenasya samastaa nishphalaa kriyaa/ (Boudhaayana emphasises the
paramount significance of Shuchi or cleanliness especially to a ‘dvija’ who ought to be always purified as
without ‘Shouchaachaara’ or Purity and tradition as prescribed, what all he desires to perform is a waste!)

Gandusha Vidhi: Kritvaadha shoucham prakshaalya hastou cha mrijjalaih, nibaddha shikhakacchastu
gandushaachamanam charet// Viprasya dakshine bhaage devaastishthanti nityashah, Aassena
yevagandushaan Vaama bhaage visarjayet/ Apaam dwadasha gandushaan purushotsarjane dwijah,
Mutretu chaturah kuryaat bhojhaantetu shodasha/Paraashara Maharshi describes Shoucha after ablutions
as cleaning the feet and hands with eartha and water, tighten the tuft, arrange the dhoti by way of drawing
down the feet and lifting from the rear side, arrange the upper garment on the shoulders, and clean the
mouth with waterthrice over. Vyasa Maharshi states that Devatas prevail on the right side of Vipras and
that is why one should never throw mouth water on that side but do so only to one’s left side. Vyasa also
states that a dwija should clean up twelve times after stools, four times after ‘mutra visarjana’, and after
meals clean the mouth sixteen times; this is the Gandusha vidhi to cleanse the limbs and rinse the mouth!

Achamana Vidhi: Prakshalya paadou hastou cha mukhamadbhissamaa hitah, Dakshinam baahum-
uddhrutya krutvaa jaanvantare karou, Aachamya praangmukhah pashchaaddanta dhaavaa maacharet/
Dakshinam karam kritvaa gokarnaakritivat punah, Trih pibed dakshinaambu dviraasyam parimarjatet/
Samhataangulinaa toyam griheetvaa paaninaa dwijah, Muktvaangushtha kanishthetu sheshena achama -
nam charet/ Musha majjana maatraastu sangrahya trih pidepah/(Vyaasa delineates the Aachamana Vidhi
in detail: wash the hands, legs, and face, slowly raise the right hand seated east faced and clean the teeth
with water and perform ‘achamana’; drink water from the cup shaped right hand palm thrice and clean up
the face twice over; take water from the right palm with closed fingers thrice over and with the the three
right palm fingers leaving the thumb and the little finger, sip water thrice of the small size of a ‘maasha’
seed or black gram and this is the process of ‘Aachamana’). Anushtaabhih apenaabhiradbhisteerena
dharma vat,Shouchepsu sarvadaachamedekaante praanmukhah/ Hridgaabhi puyate viprah
kanthagaabhistu bhumipah, Vaishyadbhih praashitaabhistu shudrassaprishthaabhirantah/( Manu
suggests that while doing bath in a water body, one should be clean standing at a place which is warm,
31
preferably inside water without froth and alone faced either east or north. A Vipra could dip and stand in
water upto heart level, a Kshatriya upto neck, a Vaishya up to the mouth level while others could bathe
standing upto the buttocks!) Na bahurjaanuraachamet naasanasthona chotthitah, Bhuktvaasanasthopya
achaame anya kaale kadachana/ Naanteerayaika deshasya krutvaachavottareeya kam, Aacchanna
dakshinaam sastu naachaametthu kadaahana/ Vinaa yagjnopaveetena tathaadhoutena vaasanaa,
Muktvaa shikhaam vaachantena kritasvaiva punah kriya/Yaabhya pratyagmu khatvena kritama -
achamanam yadi, Praayas- chityai tadaa kuryaat snaanamaachamanam kramaat/ (‘Achamana’ is
required to be performed without being seated or streching hands outside the knees. Only after bhojana,
one can seated on a seat but not otherwise. Achamana should not be done with dhoti or the main garment
and the upper garment together, or covering the right shoulder. Without yagnopaveeta and open up the
tuft while performing ‘achamana’ is banned. Achamana should not be performed west faced and if so
done prayaschitta or atonement is required by taking bath and perform ‘Punara-achamana’) Taavannaapa
-sprushed vidvaan yaavadvaamenana sprushet, vaamehi Dwaadashaadityaah Varunaascha
Jaleshwaraah/ Kaamse paatre chayattoyam yattoyam taamra bhaajane, Souvarnam raajate chiva
naivaashuddham tu karhichit/ (Yama Dharma Raja mentions that learned persons are aware that they are
restrained to touch the left side of the body as that side Dwadashadityas, Varunas and Jaleshwara are
there; he further certifies that water in the vessels of bronze, copper, silver and gold are pure) Manu
Shastra describes about Brahma and other Tirthas: Braahmena viprasteerthena nityakaalamupasprushet,
Kaayatraidashikaabhyaam vaana pitrena kadaachana// Angushtha mulasya tale Braaham teertham
prachakshate, Kaayamanguli moolegre Daivam Pitryam tayorathah/ (One should be in touch with
Brahma Tirtha and three sides of one’s body regularly although the Pitru Tirtha be touched occasionally.
Brahma Tirtha exists at the right thumb bottom,Agni Tirtha at the finger bottoms, Daiva Tirtha on the top
of the fingers and Pitru Tirtha under the fingers)

Shounaka Muni prescribes the procedure of Achamana: Prakshaalya paadou hastoucha tripibed -ambu
veekshitam, Maashamagnantu tadvaari hridgatantu vishudhyati/Samvritaangushtha mulena vidvih
pramrujyaattadhoshthakou, Sangulaambhih samyak avaacheenah sprushenmukham/ Angushthaanaa -
mikaambhyaantu chakshushi samupasprushet, Angushtena pradeshinyaaghraanam spurushyad ananta -
ram/ Kanishthikayaangushthena shrotrou samyagupasprushettatah, Andushtha madhyamaabhyaantu
baahu samyak sprushet/ Angushthaagrena naa bhintu hridayam tisribhistatah, Sarvaabhistu shirah
paschaat evamaachamanam charet/ Jaanorurthvam jale tishtthanaahaantah shuchiyaamiyaate, Adhastaa
-chhata krutvopi samaachaanto na shudhyati/ (After washing hands and feet, consume a drop of water
from the right palm thrice to clean up one’s heart and soul, clean up the thumb twice, touch the face with
all the fingers together westward. Touch the eyes with thumb and ring finger, then touch the thumb and
the pointing finger with nose, the thumb and the smallfinger with ears, thumb and the middle of all other
fingers touch hands; thumb and navel; heart wih three fingers and finally touch the head with all the
fingers and perform Achamana finally. Till the time of Achamana , one should be seated in water upto
knees and in the same position perform hundred achamanas for shuddhi or pure cleanliness.) Paraashara
Maharshi describes: Prabhaasaadeeni tirthaani Gangaadyaassaritastathaa, Viprasya Dakshine karne
santeeti manurabraveet/ Adityo Varunah Somah Vahnirvaayustadaivacha, Viprasya Dakshine karne
nityam tishthanti devataah/ (Prabhasa and such other Tirthas and Ganga and other Sacred rivers exist in
the ears of a Vipra as stated by Manu, while Surya, Varuna, Chandra, Agni, Vayu Devatas too are
stationed in the right ear as believed by Paraashara). Parashara further states: Satyaamaachamana -

32
ashaktou abhaava salilasyavaa, Purvokteshu nimitteshu dakshinam shravanam sprushet/ (In the event of
inability or when worthy water is unavailable, then as an alternative one’s own the right ear be touched).

Snaana Vidhi: Vyasa opines: Praatah kaaletu sampraapte kritvaa chaavashyakam budhah,
Snaayaannadeeshu shuddhaasu shoucham kritvaa yadhaa vidhi/ ( A virtuous person would perform his
morning routine and then take bath in rivers or running waters) Balam rupam yashodharmam
jnaanamaayussukham dhritim, Arogyam paramaapnoti samyak snaanena maanavah/ (Satyavrata assures
that a full bath provides a person good strength, body form, reputation, virtue, knowledge, longevity,
happiness, courage and health) Atri explains further: Asnaataasheemalam bhuktehyajapah puyashonitam,
Ahuutaashee krimim bhuktehyadaataa vishamashnute/ Snaana mulaah kriyaa sarvaah shrutismrityuditaa
nrinaam, Asnaatastu pumaannaarhah japahomaadi karmasu/ Praatar madhyaahnoh snaanam
vaanaprastha grihasthayoh, Yatestrishavanam snaanam sakruccha brahma chaarinaam/ Sarvepi sakrit
kuryuh Ashaktaochodakam vinaa, Saamardhyechaambu sadbhaave yathaa shastram hitat bhavet,
Snaanam cha sarva varnaanaam kaaryam shochaparassaram/ (A person who is not bathed but eats food,
that food is as bad as excretion, just as a person does not meditate and eats food that food is as horrible as
consuming blood; food without performing Agni Homa is stated to eating worms and food without daana
is to be considered as poisonous! Both Grihastaas and Vaanaprasthaas ought to take bath twice in the
morning and evening, Sanyasis thrice and Brahmacharis on ‘sakrit’ basis or as when water is unavilable
or not possible physically beyond the minimum a day. In fact, this clause of Sakrit is available to all, but
subject to one’s own ability and shortage of water the escape clause is not applicable. In any case, the first
bath in the morning is compulsory!) Jala madhyesthito viprah shuddha bhaavo harim smaret, Snaatva
achaanto vaari magnah trih pathedadhamarshanam ( Shaunaka Muni states that a vipra should go deep
enough into water, pray to Shri Hari and after snaana, aachamana and drowning thrice perform
‘Agahamarshana’ thrice.) Daksha explains details: Dhaayennaaraayana Devam snaanaadishu cha
karmasu, Brahmalokamavaapnoti na chaiha jaayate punah/ Sankalpah Suktapathanam maarjanam
chaaghamarshanam, Devataa tarpanamcheti snaanam panchangamuchyate/ Apravaahodaka snaanam
viprapaadaavanejanam,Gayatri japamarghyam cha Aadityaabhimukha scharet/ Srotasokhimukhah
snaayaan maarjane chaaghamarshane, Anyatraarka mukhe raatrou praagudanmukha yevavaa,
Sandyhaaa muhkastu sandhyaayaamk daivedaivonmukhastathaa/ Shikhaam badhvaachamya tatam
prakshalya xdarbhaannidhaaya darbha paanih, Jalam natwaa prayataanjalih praagmukho avagaahya
kakshaadi, Nimrujya snaatvaadviraachamya darbha paanina raapohishthaadyaih/ Abdevataih
maarjanam kritwaaghamarshanam kurvaat punah snaatwaa dwiraachamya tarpanam kuryaat/ (While
taking bath Narayana Smarana and dhyaana puts one on the path of Brahma Loka. Sankalpa, Purusha
Sukta Pathana, Marjana, Aghamarshana, Devata tarpana are stated to be the ‘Panchaangas’! Jalapravaha
snaana, vipra paada prakshalana, Gayatri Japa must be performed facing Surya Deva. Jalapravaha
marjana and aghamarshana snaana must be facing the flow of water, while the other acts like snaana and
worships need to face Surya only. While in the water flow, the tuft be twisted, achamana be performed,
carry darbhas and on greeting with folded hands, get into the waterflow facing east, clean the armpits and
body parts, perform Achamana twice, recite the mantra: ‘apohishthaa mayobhavah’etc. to please ‘Jala
Devatas’while doing ‘maarjana’, ‘Ahamarshanas’, repeat snaanas and tarpanas) Skanda Purana
prescribes: Udayhaatpraak chatasrastu naadikaa arunodayah, tatra snaanam prashamsanti sahi punya
tamah smritah/ Nityam naimittim kaamyam trividham snaanamuchyate, Tarpanam tu bhavettasyaam
gatvena prakeertitam/ (Four ghadis before Sunrise, bathing is stated to be the best and of assured Punya.

33
The three kinds of snaanas are known as Nitya Snaana, Naimittika snaana, Kaamya Snaana and tarpanas
ought to preceed the snaanas.) Vishnu Purana prescribes that the Tarpanas directed to Deva, Rishi, Pitru
Devas ought to be performed with wet clothes after the snaanas only. Bharadvaaja Maharshi provides
many other details about ‘Snaanaas’: Tarpanam Devataadibhyah svasva tirthena tarpayet, Goshringa
maatramudhrutya tarpane jalamstrijet/ Yaina tirthena grihneeyaattena dadyaajjalaanjalim, Anya
teerthena grihniyaat tattedyo rudhuram bhavet/ Purvaashaabhimukho Devaanuttarabhi mukhastrusheen,
Dakshinaasyastu pitrunaam jalamadhyetu tarpayet/ Devarshi tarpanam kritvaa Yakshaanaam
tarpayettate, Yanmayaa dushitam toyam shareera mala sanchayaat, Taddosha parihaaraardham
Yakshaanaam tarpayaamyaham/ (Deva tarpana is to be performed by the same water as fetched by the
Karta and not with any other water resource as tarpana done with any other water would be like that of
blood! Tarpana to Devas is to be directed to eastern side, to Rishis directed to north, and Pitru Devatas to
the the Southern side and all these are to be performed within the water flows only. After performing
Deva-Rishi tarpana in the water, yaksha tarpana is to be done on the banks stating that since the body was
unclean due to the water flow, the yaksha tarpana is being performed on the banks. Even as the clothes
are wet on the banks, the Karta should try to drip out the water of his clothes and perform Pitru Tarpana
with the mantra: yekechaasmatkule jaataa/ or may all the souls of the deceased in my Vamsha be blessed.

Snaana bhedas: Snaanatu dvividham proktam gounamukhya prabhedatah/ Shankha Maharshi made broad
classification of Snaanas viz. Gauna and Mukhya. Daksha Prajapati defined eight kinds of Snaanas:
Agneyam Vaarunam Braahmyam Vaayavyam divyamevacha, Maanasam Paarthivam chivatvashtamam
navamam snaanamuttamam/ Bharadvaaja suggested: Praangmukhascharanouhastou prakshaalyaacha-
mya purvakam, Praanaanaayamya sankalpya bhasma snaanam samaacharet/ Aadaaya bhasitam svetam
Agnihotra samudbhavam, Ishaanenatu mantrena svamurdhani vinikshipet/ Tatah aadaaya tadbhasma
mukhe tatpurushenatu, Aghoraakhyena hridaye guhye vaamaahvayenacha/ Sadyojaataabhidhaanena
bhasma paadadvaye kshipet, Sarvangam pranavenaiva mantrenoddhalayettatah, Yetadaagneyakam
snaanam uditam paramarshibhih/ (There are eight kinds of Snaanas viz. Agneya, Vaaruna, Braahma,
Vaayavya, Divya, Maanasa, Paarthiva and Kaapila; the ninth being Saarasvata. One should face east,
washa hands and feet, after Achamana, Praanaayaama and Sankalpa, perform ‘Bhasma Snaana’ or the
Sacred Ash Bath by picking up adequate Bhasma from Agnihotra and by reciting Ishana mantra place it
on one’s head. Then apply the bhasma on face reciting Tatpurusha mantra, on the heart area with Aghora
mantra, at the guhya pradesha with Vaama Deva mantra and on both the feet with Sadyojaata mantra. By
reciting the Pranava mantra apply all over the body and this is called Agneyaka snaana by Saints.) Vyasa
defines Vaaruna snaana for executing Pitru tarpana by dipping into the water flow reciting Abdevata
mantras: Snaanam abdevatairmantraih jalemajjana gaahanaih, Tarpanam Pitrudevataanaam snaanam
Vaarunamuchyate/Katyayana defines Brahmya Snaana: Apohishthaadibhirbaahyam mantra snaanam
hitatatsmatam, Kushaagrairmaarjanam kuryaaddeva tirthenavaadvijah/(Braahmya snaana is to perform
‘maarjana’ with ‘kushaagraas’ by reciting ‘apohishthaadi’ mantras and diping into water flow) Brihaspati
describes the rest of the Snaana vidhis: Vaayavyam gorajah proktam astam gacchati gopatou, Vidvat
sarasvati praaptam snaanam Saarasvatam smritam/ Uttaraayana madhyetu yadaa varshati Vaasavah,
Aatapena saha snaanam Divyam snaanam taduchyate/ Chaturbhujam Maha Devam shankha chakra
gadaadharam, Manasaadhyaayate Vishnum Maanasam snaanamuchyate/ Shuchideshaanmrudam gruhya
kuryaat gatropalepanam,mantraih pardhiva samyuktaih Bhoumam snaanam taduchyate/ (As Sunset
approaches, snaana by smearing godhuli on the body is called Vayavya Snaana. After attending to

34
‘vidvadgoshthi’ of learned persons of Sarasvati Swarupa is called Sarasvati Snaana. Sometime during mid
‘Uttarayana’when there occurs rain with sunshine and bathing at that time is named Divya Snaana.
Snaana while praying in one’s mind about Maha Vishnu with four hands sporting shankha-chakra-gada-
sarangas is illustrated as Maanasa Snaana. Smearing earth from a clean and sacred surrounding on one’s
body parts and performing bath is known as Bhouma Snaana) Snaanas at well deserved Places: Nadeeshu
Devakhaateshu Tataakeshu Sarassucha snaanam samaacharennityam gartaprasravaneshucha/ (Manu
says that Snaanas be taken among the water bodies like Jeeva Nadis or ever flowing rivers, divine water
bodies like Pushkar and Manasarovara, and wells and deep water pits) Puraanaanaam Narendraanaam
rishinaamcha mahatmanaam, Snaanam kupatataakeshu devataanaam samaacharet/Bhumishthamudhru-
taatpunyam tatah prasravanodakam, Tatopi Saarasam punyam Gaangam punyantu sarvatah/ (Markan-
deya describes that in the past there were some water bodies dug up in which Kings, Rishis ans Mahatmas
bathed and performing snaana at such places are worthy indeed. Water dug up from the depths of earth is
sacred and so are the water falls and of flows; reputed Sarovaras and Rivers like Ganga are highly sacred)
Yoga Yagnyavalkya prescribes that whenever one has to take bath elsewhere, then snaana be done by
discarding palmful of water seven times first and then proceed. Also, wherever there is a running River of
Sacredness nearby, one should prefer bathing in it rather than in any stored water!

Samudra Snaana: The general saying is: Ashvattham manda vaaretu Saagaram parvani sprushet,
Ashvattha Saagarao sevyou kadaachana/(Ashvattha tree is worthy of touch on Saturdays and so is
Samudra on Pournamis; indeed both these are worthy of worship and not to be touched indiscriminately)
Bharadwaaja Muni instructs: Krishnaangaara chaturdashyaamyobdhou snaanam samacharet, Tasya
janma sahasreshu sarvam paapam pranashyati/ Seturnaapekshate kaalam nityam snaanam prashasyate,
Nishedhah kaalabhedasya setoranyatra karhichit/ (Samudra Snaanas on Tuesdays of Krishna Paksha and
Chaturdashis would destroy sins of thousands of previous births. However Setu snaanas could be done
without any restrictions of days or times.) Vyasa Maharshi describes: Kurukshetram Gayaam Gangaam
Prabhaasam Naimisham tathaa, Tirthenyetaani sarvaani snaanakaale smaredbudhah / Aaapayeva
putaah taasaam vahnirvishodhakah, Tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu ushnaanbhah paavanam smritam/ (All
the persons of virtue should bathe at Kurukshetra, Gaya, Gangaa, Prabhasa, Naimisha and while so
bathing announce the Sacred names of the Places concerned. While water purifies and is clean, Agni
purifies far more and hence hot water baths are stated to be more preferable at all the places and times)

Naimittika Snaanas: Tatopsumagnah triraghamarshanam tadvishnoh paramam padam, Iti vaa Savitreem
Vaayumjate mana ityanuvaakam/ Vaa Purusha suktam vaa japitvaa Snaatvaa vaa japitwaa snaatvaardra
vaasaa devarshi, Pitru tarpanam ambhasthaha eva kuryaat/ (Vishnu Maharshi instructs that one should
perform Naimittika Snaanas by dipping fully into a water body, perform Aghamarshana thrice reciting
‘Tadvishnoh paramam padam’ or ‘Saavitreem yunjate manah’ or ‘Purusha Sukta’ Japa, and then observe
Pitru Tarpana Vidhi while being in water itself!) Divaa keertimudakyaam cha sutikaam patitam tathaa,,
Shavam tatsrishtinam chaiva sprushtyaa snaanena shudhyati/ (Manu prescribes that sparsha or touch of a
barber, a woman in the stage of menstruation, a woman in the immediate post delivery period, a fallen
woman, or a corpse or those who would interact with a corpse would require purification by discarding
the clothing and taking bath for purification) Dussvapnam yadi pashyettu vaante cha kshura karmani,
maithune preta dhume cha snaanameva vidheeyate/ ( Bad dreams, vomitting, hair cuts, union with
women, smoke of dead bodies would most certainly demand naimittika snaanas, says Parashara)
However, Smaarta view is some what relaxed: Sankate vishame chaiva durge chaiva visheshatah, Hatta
35
pattana marge cha yadhaa sambhavimishyate/ Trina kaashthaadi ghaatena kudye naantarite tathaa,
Gibaala vyajana vaapi snaanam tatra na vidyate/ (At the times facing difficult and fearful situations,
visiting places of high altitudes, market places etc. snaanas are not compulsory but optional. Snaanas are
also not called for by touching grass heaps, wood, walls, cows and children.) But Apastamba Sutras
require that formal bathing is compulsory when dog bites, wash the place affected, draw fire nearby the
affected area, wash the feet and perform sachela snaana and ‘Aachamana’. However the Sutras exempt
snaana in a few otherr contexts: Na snaayaadutsaveteete Mangalyam vinivartyacha, Anuvrajya suhrud
bandhun archayitveshta devataah, Na snaanamaacharet bhuktvaa naa turonamaha nishi/(No bathing is
called for after attending Celebrations, Shubha Karyas, seeing off friends and relatives, after worship to
Devatas, while in illness, after taking meals and at mid-night times!) Manu underlines the need for
snaanas even at the late nights in specified contexts: Raahu darshana Sankraanti vivaahaatyaya vriddhi -
shu, Snaana daanaadikam kuryaansishi Kamya Vrateshu cha/ (Ratri snaanas are specially called for in
the context of Grahanas or Eclipses, Vivaha dosha graha yoga kaala, and in connection with ‘Kamya
Vratas’ and the adjunct activities of ‘grahanas’ viz. Snaana Daanas.) More is stated about Grahanas by
Maha Bharata, Vyasa Muni and Vasishtha respectively:Gangaa snaanam prakurveeta grahane Chandra
Suryayayoh, Mahaa nadishu chaanyaasu snaanam kuryaat yadhyadhya dhaa vidhih/Sdarvam gangaa
saam toyam sarve brahma samoddvijaah, Sarvam Bhumi samam daanam grahane chandra Suryaho/
Gavam koti pradaanenasamyak dattena tatphalam, Gangaasnaane tatphalam syaadraahugraste Nisha
kare/ Chandra Surya grahechaiva yovagaaheta jaahnavim, Sasnaatah sarva tirtheshu kimardhamatate
Maheem/ (At the Solar and Lunar eclipses, one must perform formal baths in Ganges or other Sacred
Rivers, states Maha Bharata. Vyasa states that in connection with the eclipses, all the waters assume the
significance of Ganga in all the rivers, while all the dvijas turn out to be equivalent to Brahma and any
charity would be as good as Bhudaana!Vriddha Vasishtha assures that Ganga Snaana at the time of
Chandra Grahana bestows the fruits of koti godaana! He further exclaims that any person performing
Ganga Snaana during the Chandra-Surya Grahanas would reap the benefit of Sarva Tirtha Snaanas.)
Shaataatapa Maharshi assures: Snaanam daanam tathaa shraaddham anantam Rahudarshaney! ( At the
time of Rahu darshana, all virtuous deeds like snaana- daana- shraaddhas would attract endless fruits!)

Samkramana: Samkraanyaam yaani dattaani havya kavyaani Maanavaih,Taani tasya dadaatkaryah sapta
jhanmasu nischitam/ (Whatever beneficial fruits of havya-kavya-daanas at the time of Samkramana are
stated to be directly received by Surya Deva and are repaid back for seven births ahead!) Samkraanti
samayah sukshmah durjeyah pishitekshanaih, Tadyogaadapyadhah cha urtham trimshannaadayah
pavitritaah/ Ayanedve vishavedve chatasrasshada sheetayah, Chatusro Vishnupadyas -cha samkraantyo
dwaadasha smritaah/(Devatala Maharshi explains that the precise time of Samkranti is difficult to
ascertain and that is why a margin of thirty nadis to and fro is reckoned as sacred. Of the two Ayanas,
there are two Vishus, Shadsheetis two, Vishnupadis four and Samkrantis twelve). Ayane vimshatih
purvaa Makare vvimshati paraah, Vartamane tulaameshe naadayastoobhayato dasha/ Ayane koti
punyam cha sahasram Vishave phalam, Shadashetyaam sahasrantu phalam Vishnupadepicha/
(Brihaspati explains that in the dakshinayana time, the samkramana is to be reckoned as twenty ghadis
before and twenty ghadis ahead in respect of Uttaraayana kaala; in the case of the latter after
Samkramana, the Punya Kaala is twenty ghadis and during Tula Mesha Samkramana the punya kaala is
of ten ghadis. Whatever deeds of virtue are performed during the Ayana are rewarded by crore times,
thousand times during vishu time as also the ‘shadasheeti’ and vishnupada timings too).

36
Rajasvalaa Snaana: Katyaayana Maharshi defines the shuddhi for menstruation: Rajasvalaa chaturdhehni
snaatvaa shuddhi mavaapnuyaat// Prathamehani chandaali dwiteeye sutikaa bhavet, Triteeyehi
svadharasthaa chaturdhe patito yadhaa/ Sangavaante chaturdhehni snaanaacchuddhi mapaapnuyaat,
Ekavimshatithaalipya sarvaanam shuddhayaamrudaa/ Kritaa snaana shatam pashcaachuchirbhavati
naanyadhaa, Snaanaante Bhaskaram drushtvaa putram praardhya sumangali/ Trivaaram praashye -
dannam nacheddoshavati bhavet/ (A female on he first day of menstruation is known as a Chandali,
second day as Sutika, third as Svadharmastha, fourth day as Sankramana and the fifth day as Patita; on the
fourth day would be Shuddhi or Purification as the body needs to be cleaned up twenty one times with
‘mrittika’ and take bath hundred times. Thereafter she should greet Surya Deva worshipping him to
bestow ‘Sumangalitva’ or long life for her husband and sons and eat food thrice, or otherwise it would
not balance her body) Rajasvalaaaam snaataayaam punareva rajasvala, Ashtaadasha dinaadarvaaga
shuchitvam navidyate, Unavimshati dinaadarvaagekaaham- ashuchirbhavet/(Once the bath is performed
as above, till the eighteenth day there is no ‘Ashuchi’which commences there after.)

Kaamya Snaanas: Deva yatraa Vivaaheshu yagjneshu prajkruteshu cha, Utsaveshu cha sarveshu
sprushtaasprishtirna dushyati/ (The general ruling is the criterion of touch or no touch restriction is not
applicable to Deva Yatra,Weddings, Yagjnaadi Sacrifices and Celebrations) Pulastya Rishi defines
Kaamya Snaanas as follows: Pushyecha Janma nakshatre vyateepaatecha Vaidhrutai, Amaayancha nadi
snaanam punatyaa saptamah kulah/ Ravyangaarashanervaa snaanam kurvantiye naraah, Vyaadhibhiste
napeedyantte mrigaih kesarinoyathaah/Chaitra krishna chatur dashyaam yah snaayaacchiva sannidhou,
Na pretvamavaapnoti Gangaayaam cha visheshatah/(Pulastya Muni states: Baths in Sacred Rivers on
Janma Nakshatras, in Pushya month, vaidhruti vyatipaata graha yogaas, and Amavasyas would provide
salvation for seven past generations. Persons performing snaanas on Sundays, Tuesdays, Saturdays would
be free from physical diseases as intense as hurt by lions and deers. One should consciously take sacred
baths in the premises of Lord Shiva on Chaitra Krishna Chaturdashi, possibly in the Ganges to avoid
‘pretatva’ for ever.) Amavasyaa bhavedvaare yadaa bhumi sutasyavai, Jahnavi snaanamaatrena
gosahasraplalam bhavet/ Kaartikam sakalam maasam nitya snaayi jitendriyah, Japan havishyabhuk
snaatvaa sarva paapai pramuchyate/ Tulaayaam Makara meshe praatah snaayi sada bhavet, Havisham
brahmacharyam cha maha pataka naashanam, Tushyatyaamamalakai Vishnurekaadasyaam visheshatah/
(Shataatapa Muni prescribes Amavasya Mangala Vaasara snaana in Ganga to qualify for the fruits of
charity of thousand cows. During the entire Kartika month, regular snaanas in rivers, performance of japa-
homa-havish bhojana would bestow total annulment of all accounts of past sins. Early morning snaanas
during Tula-Makara-Mesha Rashis followed by havirbhojana and celibacy should destroy ‘Maha Paapas’.
Worship of Vishnu and naivedya of Amla fruits on ‘Eakaadashis’ would fetch blessings of the Lord.)

Malaapakarshana Snaanas: Bharadwaaja Maharshi details these snanas as follows: Abhyanga snaapane
yogyaa vaaraaye tithibhissaha, Kathyate tethunaa spashtam pushtaye balavriddhaye/ Indorbudhasya
sourescha vaarebhyangam prashasyate kaantim, Shriyam tathaa dadyuh bhogaan vaaraadhipaah
kramaat/ Dwiteeyaadyaashchatasrascha prashastaah Saptami tathaa, Navami Dashami chaiva
Trayodashyapi cha smritaah/ Bhaanu bhoumaamaraachaarya Shukravaareshu sankrame, Vyatipaatecha
Janmakshenaabhyangam snaanamaacharet/ Ekadashyaam charurdashyaam Ashtamyaam pratipadyapi,
Shashtyaam Parvaani chaabhyanga snaanamnaiva samaacharet/Uttaraa phalguni jyeshthaa
Shavanaardraasu raatrishu, Abhyanga snaapanam dheemaan sukhardhi varjayettathaa/ Shishurogaarta
vriddhaanaam yathaakaalam shareerinaam, Abhyangoshnodaka snaanam naiva doshaavaham smritam/
37
(Abhyangana Snaanas prescribed for health and strength are prescribed as follows: Monday, Wednesday
and Sunday are excellent for these as they grant brightness, opulence and enjoyment respectively.
Tithiwise, Dvitteya-Triteeya-Chaturthi-Panchami, Saptami, Navami are Trayodashi auspicious. But,
Sunday-Tuesday-Thursday- Friday, Samkramana timings, Janma Nakshatras, Vyatipata timings are
avoidable. Also, Ekadashi, Chaturdashi,Ashtami,Prathama,Shashti and Pournamai are unworthy. Uttara
Phalguni, Jyeshtha, Shravana, Ardra nakshatras are to be avoided. Children, persons suffering from
diseases and old aged are exempt from the above restrictions and might bathe with hot water)

Naraka Chaturdashi Snaana: Aashvayu krishna pakshetu chaturdashyaaminodaye, Tailaabhyangam cha

kartavyamsnaanam ushnena vaarinaa/ (One must perform ‘tailaabhyanga’ or oilbath with hot water in
the early morning hours of Ashviyuja Krishna Chaturdashi.) Chaturdashi yaashvayuja sya krishnaa
svaatyarkayuktaa cha bhavetprabhate snaanam samabhyajya naraistu kaaryam, Sugandhitailena vibhuti
kaamaih taile Lakshmirjale Gandaa Deepaavai dinevaset Alakshmi parihaaraartham abhyanga snaana
maacharet tata Aabharanam vastram dhaarayet sarva sampadah labhet/ (Naraka Chaturdashi coincides
with the Swati Nakshatra yukta Ashviyuja Krishna Chaturdashi in the morning. Those who are fond of
gaining opulence have to exucute formal perfumed oil bath at that auspicious time as the belief is that
Lakshmi resides in oil and Ganga turns water all around. The oil bath is a must to obliterate poverty and
unhappiness. There after, one wears new clothing and jewellery to signify the arrival of Devi Lakshmi! It
was that very Krishna Chaturdashi when Lord Vishnu in the incarnation of Krishna freed humanity from
the evils of Narakaasura and hence all those who are afraid of Naraka and hell ought to perform
‘Abhyanjana Snaana’ and secure fullfillment of one’s life!) Yama Dharma Raja certifies: Ghritam cha
saarshapam tailam yattailam pushpavaasitam, Na doshah pakva taileshu snaanaabhyangeshu nityatah/
(Ghee, Sarshapa oil, flower oils are always worthy of boiling before use for ‘ abhyangana’)

Nadee Snaanaas: Brahmanda Purana signifies the following most famed Sacred Rivers: Godaavari
Bheema Rathee Tungabhadraa cha Venika, Taapipayoshnikaa Vindhya Dakshinetu prakeertitaah/
Bhaaeerathi Narmadaa cha Yamunaa cha Sarasvati, Vishokaa cha Vitastaa cha Vindhysyottara
sanjnataa, Dwaadashaitaa Mahaa Nadyo Devarshi kshetra sambhavaa/ (The following Sacred Rivers
down the Vindhyas are Godavari, Bheema Rathi, Tungabhadra, Krishnaveni, Tapati and Payoshnika; in
the northern Bharat are the noted Bhagiradhi, Narmada, Yamuna, Sarasvati, Vishoka and Vitasta are
among the Maha Nadis in Uttara Bharat.) Gangaa cha Yamuna Godaavareesyaa- tthungabhadraa,
Kaveri cha Maha Punya Maha Nadyaah prakeertitaah/Aadou karkatake sarvaa Maha Nadyoh rajasva -
laah, Tridinantu chaturdhehni shuddhaasyurjaahnavi yadhaa/ Chatram cha harat paadam Ardham harati
paadukou, Yaaam heretripaadam tu sarvam harati dolikaa/ Yescharyaallobha mohaadvaa gacchedyaana
abhistuyah, Nishphalam tasya teertham tasmaadyaanaadi varjayet/ (The Maha Nadis are stated to be
Ganga, Yamuna, Godavari,Tungabhadra, and Kaveri and during the first three days of Karkataka Rashi,
these rivers are stated to be affected by menses and on the fourth day they attain Shuddi or Purity. While
one proceeds on Tirtha Yatras, the Yatris carrying umbrellas get discounted of thier ‘Punya’by a quarter,
carrying foorwear lose half of it, going by a ‘Vahana’ lose two thirds and nil going by the comfort of a
‘Palki’ carried by human beings! Thus the genuine yatris should note these facts!

SANDHYA VANDANA

Prerequisites for Sandhya Vandana: Vastra Dhaarana: After taking the bath as presribed, one should wear

38
a white ‘dhoti’ and ‘uttareeya’, tighten the head hair, clean the feet with water and leave the ‘snaana
vastras’ in the water flow. Bhrigu Maharshi disallows wearing deep red and black clothing, wet clothes
and without borders. Kati sutram vinaa shroutam Smaartam Karma karoti yah, Sarvam tannishphalam
vidyaatsopi nagna iti smritah/Sapta vaataahatam vastram shushkavat pratipaaditam, Shuchivohavyaa
maruta ityuktvaa shuddamambaram/ Samprokshya Devasyatveti griheetvaa chaavadhutayet, Taraniru
dutyamiti vaava vahanteeti chaadayet/( No Punya Karma of ‘Shrouta- Smaarta’ nature be even performed
without ‘Kati Sutra’ as all such deeds are invalid; so is a person desirous of performing such deeds
without ‘kaccha’ or ‘uttareeya’ is as bad as nude and thus disqualified. Before wearing the dhoti and
uttareeya, one should recite the mantra viz. ‘Shucheevohavyaa maruta’, then perform ‘samprokshana’ or
sprinkle water, then show the vastras to Surya Deva saying ‘Avadhutam raksha’ and again state ‘aava
hanti’ and then cover the body) Snaanam daanam japam homam svaadhyaa -yamapi tarpanam, naika
astrodvijah kuryaat shraadhabhojana satkriyaa/(No dwija must ever perform snaana,daana, japa, homa,
svaadhyaaya, tarpana, bhojanadi acts without uttareeya wearing a single cloth as this is typical blemish .
Pundra dharana: Padma Purana states: Griheyasya sadaa tishthet gopichandanamrittikaa, Dvarakaa
vihitaa tatra Krishnena sahitaa Kalou/ Gopichandana lipyaangoyam yampashyati chakshusha, tamtam
putam vijaaneeyaatnaatra karyaa vicharana/(Which ever home there is ‘gopichandana dharana’ in
Kaliyuga is blessed as Dvaaraka along with Krishna. There is no doubt that whosoever is smeared with
gopichandana is seen into his eyes is called a beloved friend) Adhrvana Veda affirms that who so ever
wears on his forehead the imprint of Lord Krishna’s Sacred Feet as signified with an ‘Urthva Pundra’ is
most certainly a loving friend and an undoubted devotee worthy of ready veneration. The devotee of the
Lord after formal bathing would address Gopichandana greeting it as having been born of Vishnu’s own
body and after ‘abhimantrana’stating Shankha chakra gadaa paani Dvaraka nilayaachyta Govinda
Pundarikaaksha rakshamaam sharanaa gatam/ and then apply on the forehead. A grihasta should apply
with the ring finger on twelve spots reciting Vishnu Gayatri and/or Keshavaadi naamaas. A Brahmachari
or a Vanaprastha should apply on the fore head, throat, heart and armpits reciting Vishnu Gayatri or the
Five names of Keshavaadi namas. A sanyasi would apply the Urthva Pundra with his pointing finger on
his head, forehead and heart. Vishnu Smriti states that without the Urthva Pundra no acts of virtue like
Yaaga, japa, daana, homa, svadhyaaya and pitru tarpana would be effective.

Bhasma Tripundra dharana: Kaalaagni Rudropanishadi Agneyam bhasma Sadyojaatamiti pancha

brahma mantraih pratigruhya Agnirityanena abhimantrya/(Kalaagni Rudropanishad gives the procedure
of ‘Agni bhasma abhimantrana’ of taking the bhasma into hand reciting the mantras: Sadyojaatam
prapadyaami Sadyo jaataayavai namo namah, Bhave bhavenaati bhave bhavaavamaam namah/ and
performing Agniriti abhimantrana; then take the bhasma and water drops and apply on one’s head,
forehead, chest and hands reciting: Maaastoke iti samaadhrutya jalena samrujya Shiro lalaata
vakshaskandheshutryaayushyaih Triambakaistirvakai trishro rekhaah prakrveeta vratametacchhabhavam
sarvavedeshu vedavaatibhiruktam bhavati/ This procedure of Tripundra Bhasma Dharana in three lines
across the forehead ensures that there would no rebirth. Those who possess ‘bhasma tripundra’- be he a
brahmachari, a grihastha, vaanaprastha or yati, would absolve all kinds of sins, and is taken as having
worshipped all the Devas and Tirthas. A Vaidika Brahmana needs to apply bhasma tripundra across the
forehead, two shoulders, navel, head, heart and both the sides. Kaatyaayana assures that shraaddhas,
yagnas, japa, homa, Vaishva -deva, Suraarchana and daanas become doubly fruitful with ‘bhasma
tripundra’ and ineffective otherwise.

39
Procedure of Sadhya Vandana : Commencing from the brightness of the Stars on the Sky till the Sun Rise
is stated as Praatah Sandhya; it is said that the last fall of night during two ‘naadis’ heralds the Praatah
Sandhya when the first ray of Sun becomes visible. Yoga Yagnyavalkya states: Sandhou sandhyaamupaa
seetanaastange nodate Ravou, Brahmanopaasyate sandhyaa Vishnavaa Shankarena cha, Kasmaanno -
paasayed deveem shriyaskamodvijottama/( A dvija should perform ‘Sandhya Vandana’ just about the Sun
Rise and Sunset along with the Upaasana of Shiva / Vishnu and not only to Devi alone. Atri Muni as also
Shankha insist on tri-sadhya: Sadhya trayam tu kartavyam dvijenaatma vidaa sadaa/ Pratah Sandhyaam
sa nakshatraam Madhyamaam snaanakarmani, Saadityaam paschimaam sandhyaam upaaseeta yadhaa -
vidhi/ (A dvija of virtue requires to execute three Sandhyas daily; Pratassandhya even while stars appear
in the sky, Madhya Sandhya during Snaanaadi karmas, and Saayam Sandhya when Surya is almost
disappearing ) Vyasa Maharshi warned: Yonyatra kurute yatnam dharmakaaryepivai dvijah, Vihaaya
sandhyaapranatim sayaati narakaayutam/ (Those dvijas who ignore performing ‘Sandhyopaasana’ and
seek to perform other deeds of virtue would have to depart to Naraka instead) Atikraamat yo mohaat
Sandhyaamanyaparaayanah, Sa Saadhubhirchahishkaaryah sarvasmaaddvija karmanah/ ( By neglecting
Sandhya, a Brahmana attempting other Karmas need to be ostracised). Yamadharma Raja assures :
Sandhyaamupaasante yetu satatam samshritavrataah, Vidhuta paapaaste yaati Brahmalokam
sanatanam// Yadahnaakurute paapam karmana manasaa giraa, Aaseenah pashchimaam sandhyam
praanaayaamaistu hantitat/ Yadraatyaa kurute paapam karmanamanasaa giraa,Purvaam sandhyaa -
mupaaseenah praanaayaamaamairvyapohati/ Aparetu arghya daanam Sandhyaadhyaanam Gayatri
japah upasthaaamcha pradhaanamiti vatanti/ Dvighatitudayaadarvaak praharaardham tethopari,
Sandhyaa kaalasya vigjneyo hyanyathaa langhanam smritam/Tadraashtra kshobha jalaabhaavaa
shaktyaadypatsu Anukalpaabhyanujnaaparam// (As one always performs Sandhyopaasana regularly and
as a devotion, he would be eligible for achieving Brahma Loka. Whatever blemishes that one accrues
during the day time by way of deed, thought, or conversation are destroyed by the ‘Praanaayama’
performed during the evening Sandhaya Worship. Similarly whatever sins are committed during the
nights are washed out by the Pratassandhyas. Arghya pradana, Sandhya Vandana, Gayatri Japa and
worship on daily basis thrice are defined as prime qualifiers of the day. Yama further prescribes that two
ghadis before sun rise and mid day time for the worship should be never crossed. Indeed, the ever
auspicious practice of Veda Vidhana, is compulsory even overcoming diffficulties such as those faced in
the Society, lack of water supply and lack of physical ability) Atri Maharshi states that when there are no
hindrances, and when person is in good health, ignoring the regulation on dvijas and not observing the
duties would surely land the person in great troubles. Atri also cautioned that while performing ‘Sandhyo-
paasana’, the Sacred deed should not be executed with a forceful flow of water as Devas/Pitru Devas
would not appreciate the same: Dhaaraachyutena toyena Sandhyopaastirgarhitaa, Na prashamsanti
Pitaro na prashamsanticha Devataah/ Vyasa Muni also prescribed: Upaveetee baddha shikhah
svaachaantodviranaakulah, Prangmukhassataam Viprah sandhyopaasanamaacbharet/ Karaabhyaam
toya maadaaya Gayatrya cha abhimantritam, Adityaabhimukhastishthan trmurtvamathachokshipet/
Dvouhastou yugmatah kritvaa purayodekamanjalim, Goshringa maatra mudhrutya jala madhya jalam
kshipet/ Jaleshvarghyam pradaatavyam jalaabhave shuchisthalam, Samprokshya harinaa samyak
tatorghyaani pradaapayet/ Praatarmadhyaahnayostishthan saayamaaseena evacha/(Sandhyopaasana be
formally performed with yagjnopaveeta in position, tuft duly tied up, and with steady mind and thought.
One should be seated facing Surya Deva in the East and with ‘Achamana’ done thrice. Again, holding
water in both the palmsful facing Surya, sprinkle it up and down thrice over, purify one’s body parts and

40
then initiate sandhyopasana’. Then, palmfuls of water be raised a little high to release the water first in the
flow and subsequently give ‘arghya praadana’ to Surya in the standing position. Both in the morning,
midday and the evening the same procedure be followed.) Shankha Muni states: Grihetveka guneem
proktam Nadyaadou dvigunam smritam, Gavaam goshthe dashagunam Agnyaagaare shataadhikam,
Siddha khestrshu Tirtheshu Devataayaascha sannidhou, Sahasram shata koteenaam anantam Vishnu
sannidhou/ (‘Sandhyaavandanaadi karyaas’ fetch twice over the fruits as performed in rivers than in one’s
house; ten times more significant executing in cow sheds; hundred times more in Yagnya shaalas,
thousand times better at Siddha Khetras or Tirthas in the presence of Devaalayas but indeed one would
secure Ananta Punya in the presence of Vishnu himself!) Brihaspati prescribes the procedure:
Badhvaasanam niyamyaasoon smritvaacharyaadikam tathaa,Sannimeeatadrik mouni praanaayaamam
samabhyaset/ (The Karta should be seated controlling breathing, memorising Arsha mantras with closed
eyes in silence.) Saptavyahriti samyuktaam Gayatreem shirasaa saha namaskrutya, Dasha vaaram
japiravyam Gayarteemtu tato japet/ (Imagining the Sacred Face of Gayatri Devi with ‘sapta vyahritis’and
sincerely greeting her with head down, recite Gayatri Mantra ten times within the Self) Now Yama
Dharma Raja describes as follows: Gayatreem Vedaamshca tulayaatolayat prabhuh, Ekatah Chaturo
Vedaan saamgaamscha sapadakramaan, Ekataschaiva Gayatreem tuly rupaatusaasmritaa/ (Paramatma
weighed Deva Gayatri on one side and the Vedas on another; as on one side the Four Vedas with
‘Padakramas’ and ‘Angaas’ and Gayatri alone on the other side of the Balance, the latter should be of the
same result).Manu states: Purvam Sandhyaam japam tishthet saavitreem arka darshanaat, Paschimaam
tu samaaseenah namyagaarakshavibhaavanaat/ (Before the Sunrise, worship is performed to Savitri
while standing and at the Sunset in the west, the worship be as seated) Grihastho brahmachaareecha
shatamashtottaram japet,Vaanaprastho Yatischaiva japedashta sahasrakam/ Uttaam maanasam japyam
Upaamshu madhyamam smritam, Adhamam vaachikam praahussarvemantreshu vaidvijaah/ (Samvarta
suggested that Gayatri Mantra be rendered hundred times by Grihastis and Brahmacharis, while
Vaanaprasthas and Yatis should do the japa thousand times. Sarva mantra japas be perfomed best by
Manasika Vidhana, Upaamshu or without ‘shabdocchaarana’ or vocal pronounciation is of medium type
and the least one is by vocal way). Ratnaavali states: Parvabhistu japeddeveem anyatraa niyamah
smritah, Gayatrya vedamulatvaat Vedahparvasu geeyate/ (Gayatri Japa is stated as extremely important,
whether on other days is done or not, since Gayatri is the root of Vedas and hence it is so essential.)
Bharadvaaja Maharshi described the details of various Devatas to be worshipped: Upasthaaya
namaskrutyaat chatussandhyaadi Devataah, Sandhyaa purastaat Savitri Gayatri cha Sarasvati, etah
sandhyaadayah proktaah chatusro devataah kramaat/ Praachi cha Dakshinaachaiva Pratichee -
chottarordhvakaa, Adharaacchantarikshamcha Bhumischaashtoditaa dishah/ Etaah pradakshinenaiva
pranametsvamantratah, Yama Vishnu Virupaaksha savitrunaamupasthitam, Kuryaattalligakairmantraih
dvijo yaamyaai dingmukhah/(One should worship the Sandhya Devatas viz. Sandhya, Savitri, Gayatri and
Sarasvati. The dvija should greet and self-circumambulate Ashta Dikpalakas reciting appropriate mantras
commencing from Dakshina, further followed by Yama Deva,Vishnu, Virupaksha and Savitru Devatas).
Japa vidhana: Pavitrairmaarjanam kurvan Rudraikaadashanim japan, muchyate sarva paapebhyo
mahatah paataadrute/ (While performing ‘maarjana’ with darbhas, ‘Rudraikaadashani Japa’ be executed
so that the person concerned would be freed from heaps of sins, assures Bodhaayana Rishi) Ekadasha
gunaanvaapi Rudraanaavartya dharmavit, Mahaa paapairapi sprushto muchate naatra samshayah/ (Atri
Maharshi emphasises that if a person of virtue were to recite Ekaadasha Rudra eleven times should for
sure attain Mukti.) Vishnu Maharshi states : Snaatah pavitraani yaha shakti japedvishatah, Saavitreem

41
Purusha Suktam chanaitaabhyaam sadrushamasti/ (There are no equivalent mantras worthy of reciting
Purusha Sukta after ‘shuchi snaana’ some two hundred times addresssed to Savitri) Similar is on the lines
of what Samvarta states: Shanmaasam pancha maasam vaa niyato niyataashanah, Japtvaatu pourusham
Suktam muchyate sarva paatakaih/ ( Those who recite Purusha Sukta some five or six months regularly
while observing a regulated food intake regime would secure redemption surely) Harernaama padam
japyam dhyeyam geeyam nirantaram, Keertanaayamcha satatam nirvrittim bahudhecchataa/(Jaabaali
assures that Hari naama dhyaana-japa-stuti-gaanaadis would take fast steps ahead of salvation) Hitvaa
sakala paapaani labhdhvaasukriti sanchayam, Suputo jaayate dheeman Murajinnaama keertanaat/
Krishna Krishneti Raameti sajapan Haritatparah, Raajasuya sahasraanaam phalamaapnoti Maanavah/
Nitya karmaaviruddheshu kaaleshu japa ishyate/ Shri shabdapurvam jayashabda madhyam jayadvayaa-
duttaratah, adaivatrisaptakrutvo Raghunadha naamajaptam, vihanyaadvijakoti hatyaam/ (Vasishtha
Muni emphasises that Murahari Naama Samkeertana is the ideal solution to destroy the heaps of sins to
get converted to funds of Punya and lead to an exemplary life ahead. Non-stop ‘japa’ of ‘Krishna Krishna
Rama Hari’ bestows the fruits of thousand Rajasuya Yagnas, without disturbing the daily schedule of
Dharma. Raghunadha nama smarana with Shri shabda initially followed by ‘Jayarama Jayajayan Rama’
all the times would demolish ‘Koti Brahmahatyas’) Koti shomanu jaanaamvai bheetidam samupasthitam,
Rama Rameti sankeertya sannaashayati maanavah/ (Bhrigu Maharshi assures that fears and mental
instabilities in crores get cleared with intense ‘Rama Sankeerana’ continuously). Narada Brahmarshi
states that the intensity of Kali Yuga is gradually diminished with Nitya Keertana: Shiva Shankara
Rudresha Neelakantha Trilochana, Iteerayantiye nityam na Kalirbhaadhyate chataan/ Mahadeva
Virupaksha Gangaadhara Mridaavyaya, Iteeranti ye nityam te kritaadhona shamshayah/ (Nitya keertana
of ‘Shiva Shankara Rudresha Neelakantha Trilochana’ or ‘Mahadeva Virupaaksha Gangaadhara Mrida -
avyaya’ assuages the severity of Kali Yuga, reduces its impact and bestows fulfillment of one’s life!)
Significance of Darbhas: Kusha moole sthito Brahma kushamadhyetu Keshavah, Kushaagre Shankaram
vidyaat Sarve Devassamantatah/ (At the bottom of darbha, Brahma is situated while Keshava is in the
middle and Shankara at the top, where as all the devatas reside throughout) Kusha hastena yagjnaptam
daanam chaiva kushaissaha, Kushahastastyuyo bhungte tasya sankhyaa navidyate/(Harita Muni states
that all the tasks holding darbhas including yagjnas, charities and even bhojana helps longevity) Kaushika
Muni opines: Kushaasanam paramam putam Yateenaantu visheshatah, Kushaasanopavishtasya siddhate
yogamuttamah/(Darbhasana especially to Yatis is stated to lead to results of Sacredness and Virtue)
Kushaalaabhe dvijasshreshthah kaashaih kurvati yatnatah, Tarpanaadeeni karmaani kaashaah
kushasamaah smritaah/(Shankha Muni states that if kusha is unavailable, kaasha or grass near water
flows might be substituted while performing Tarpanas and such other tasks) Vasishtha defines darbhas as
follows: Vishvaamitraah Kushaa kaashaah durvaaveeha evacha, Valvajaaschayavaaschaiva sapta
darbhaah prakeertitaah/ Kaasham tu Roudram vigjneyam kousham Braahmam tathaa smritam, Arhantu
dourvamaakhyaatam Vaishvaamitram tu Vaishnavam/ Kusham PavitramTaamram vaa Rajatam
Hemachaivavaa, Bibhrayaaddakshine paanou pavitramchottarottaram, Kushakaashaadya bhavetu anye
darbhaa adhochitam/ (There are seven types of Darbhas viz. Vishvamitraas, Kushas or Darbhas, Kaashas,
Durva, Vreeha, Valvaja and Yava grass. Kaasha is Rudra sambandhi, Kausha is of Brahma’s signifcance,
Daurva is signified by Rishis and Vishvamitras are Vishnu related. A kusha or darbha is normally twisted
and worn like a ring on the right ring finger, along with copper or silver or gold ring, and each of these
combinaions is superior as per the value of metal; any of these darbhas is as good as another; but when
worn with copper it is not used)Harita Muni states: Maaghenabhasyamaa yaatu tasyaa darbhocchayo

42
matah, Ayaatayaamaaste darbhaah niyojjyaa - ssuh punah punah/ Maasimaasyuddhrutaa darbhaah -
maasi maasyeva choditaah, Samitpushpa kushaa- deeni shrotriyah svayamaaharet/ (The ideal time for
securing darbhas would be Amavasyas of Maagha and Shraavana; till they are reused till completely worn
out; in fact these darbhas would grow month after month. A Shrotriya or a puritan is normally expected to
collect samidhas or fire wood, flowers and darbhas all by himself).

HOMA PRAKARANA

Tena dravyaanya sheshaani prokshyaachamya punargruhe, Tatah karmaani kurveeta satkriyaascha

dvijottama/(Pulastya Muni prescribes that a noble dwija when fetches material from outside must first
sprinkle water and get ready to take up acts of virtue; he should first perform ‘achamana’ and then
proceed to execute the deeds) Upaasyavidhivatsandhyaam upaasthaaya Divaakaram, Saayam Praatar -
upaaseeta Vivaahaagnim dvijottama/(Having formally completed ‘sandhyopaashana’, the Dvija should
then proceed with the rekindling of ‘Vivaahaagni’both in the mornings and evenings, states Harita Muni.)
ApastamaMuni prescribes: Saayam Praatarata urtvam hastenaiva aahutee tandulairyavairvaaju huyaat,
Shtaalipaakavaddevatam Souri purnaahutih praatarityeke ubhayatah parishechanam yathaapurastaat//
Yatrakvachanaagnimupasamaadhaasyan, Tatra praacheerudeescha tisro rekhaa likhitvaadbhiravo -
kshya Agnimupasamindhyaadu titschaitamudakamuttarena purvena vaanyadupadadhyaat/ ( Both in the
mornings and evenings, the ‘aahutis’ of offerings to Fire God need to be performed with one’s hands
either with rice or yavaas and as one does for ‘Sthaalipaaka’, the ‘aahuti’ or offeing be made in favour of
Surya Deva and then follow up with ‘parishechana’ or water sprinkling. After drawing three lines each in
the eastern and northern sides from the place of where Agni is to be installed at the centre of the Fire
Place, Agni be deposited and while standing sprinkle water towards East/North) smaartamoupaasane
kuryaat shrotam vaitaanikegrugi, Loukeke vidhuraanam tu vidhiresha puratanah/ Bahavoyatra hotaarah
Shantike poushtike tathaa, Loukaagnou tathaa kuryaat grihaagnouna kadaachana/ Shrotam karma nache
-cchaktah kartum smaartam samaacharet, Atraapya shaktascha karane sadaachaaram labhed buddhah/
(Vishnu Maharshi explains that smaarta karma be executed in ‘Auopaasanaagni’ and ‘shroutakarma’ in
‘yagjna shalaas’. A widower nomally performs in the Lokikaagni. Those who are desirous of excecuting
homa prakriya when there is a gathering witnessing the homa, then they should do so in Shantika,
Poushtika and Lokaagnis but not in the ‘Gruhyaagni’. In case Sroutha Karma is not possible to perform,
then Smarta Karma be executed; if even that is not possible, then ‘Sadaachara’ be done.) Home mukyho
yajamaanah patni putrascha Kanyakaa, Ritvik shishyo Guru bhraataa bhaagineyaassutaapatih/Etareva
hutam yatthu tadhutam svayamevatu, Paryukshanamvinaa patni juhuyaat kanyakaapiva/ ( In any homa,
one yajamani or masterof ceremony is essential; now, his wife, son, daughter, Ritvik or Chief Priest,
sishya, elder brother, sister\’s husband, son in law might be deputed. Wife and daughter too might
perform with a proxy in their absence.) Garga Muni states: Krita daarona vaitishthetbkshanamavyagnaa
vinaa,Tishtheta ched vijovraatyah tathaa chapatetito bhavet/(A person who is much married with his
wife alive should never leave Agni Karya, as he might be even known as a Brahmana without Samskaras
like Upanayana ) Yohitvaa vivaahaagnim grihastha iti manyate, Annantasyana bhoktavyam vridhaa
paakohisasmritah/ ( Vyasa declares that in case a person feels that he is a Grihasthi or a sincere house
holder then he should not leave the habit of Vivahaagni and his eating food is a mere waste.) Katyayana
Maharshi prescribes atonement of non executing Aoupaasanaagni for as many years as he should have
performed after his wedding, then a compensation of sixty measures of a ‘Prastha’of rice and three
prasthas of ghee be given away as charity for as so many years: Shashthi prasthamitam dhaanyam
43
triprsthavitam ghritam, Aoupaasaasanaagnou nashthetu vatsarasya vidheeyate/ Alternatively,
nonperformance of Griha Agni by a householder as prescribed attracts a penalty of Dravya Daana to a
good Brahnama in the measure of the non performance: Yaavakaala mamahomeesyaat taavaddravyam
tvasheshatah, taddhaanam chaiva viprebhyah yathaa homastadhaivatat/ Further, Brihaspati suggests that
if a Brahmana is unable to perform Shraddha due to Sutaka or Ashuchi of any kind, no proxy is allowed
to perform Agni Karya on his behalf.

Homa Kaala and Homa Dravya: Adhi ruksha Surye Avissuryevaa, Anastamiti Aaditye saayamagnih
praadushkarana manudite praatah/ Praatarhome sangavaantah kaalasrudita hominah, Saayamastamite
homa kaalastu nava naadikah/ (Shroutaagni needs to be kindled at the timings of Sun Rise and Sun Set;
Agni homa kaala is at the Sun set and before Sun rise; at the Sun Rise the homa prakriya be completed
before Sangava and in the evening, nine ghadis after Sunset.) Eligible samidhaas for the homa are :
Palaasha khadira ashvattham shamyudumbarajaa samia, Apaamaargaarka durvaascha kusha
chettyapare vidhuh/ (The homa samidhas are Palaasha, Khadira, Ashvattha, Shami, Umbataja,
Apaamarga, Arka Durvaasa, and Kusha). Tulasi wood is stated to be excellent bestowing immense
returns. Katyayana Maharshi further describes: Havistu trividham jneyam kritam chaiva kritaakritam,
Akritam cha ktramaadeshaam lakshanam samyaguchyate/ Kritamodanasa -katvaadi tandulaadi
kritaakritam, Vreehyaadi chaakeritam proktam iti havyam tridhaa budhaih/ ( The Havis or the material
for the homa karya is mainly classified as Krita, Kritaakrita, Akrita; Cooked and beaten Rice is of the
Krita variety; raw rice and such other material is of the kritaakrita while akrita is paddy.) Apastamba
states: Payasaapashukaamasya, jaahuyaat dadhrendriya kaamasya, yavaagyaa graama kaamasya,
odanena annaadyah kaamasya, tandulai rojas kaamasya balakaamasyeke/ Maamsena yashakaamasya,
somena brahma varchasa kaamasya, Aajyena tejaskaamasya, payasonityasnaaina satikaamo
phalavachanam/( Those who desire to attain cattle wealth would perfom the homa with milk, for good
physique with curd, lot of graama sampada with Yava dhanya, plenty of food with cooked rice, for
achieving youth with raw rice, for great name and fame homa with meat, for Brahma teja with ghee and
one desirous of wife should perform with milk always!) Vyasa Maharshi opines: Kapilaayaastu
payasaayegnihotraanyupaasate, Aditya mandalam bhitvaayaanti Brahma sanaatanam/ Yena saayam
juhuyaat tena praatah/ (A person who worships Agni Deva with the milk of Kapila Cow would break
into Surya mandala and gets absorbed in Sanatana Brahma himself! As he performs the homa in the
evenings be also done in the morning too.) ‘Smrityartha saara’ gives a detailed account of the homa
vidhana: Shaalishyaamaaka neevaara vreehi godhuma yaavakaah, Teshaam tandulaa homyaah
yavanaalaah priyam gavah/ Neevaaraah shaalayaishaiva godhumaavreehayoh yavaah, Svaruopenaiva
homyaassyussvarupainaava vai tilaah/ Dravam sruvena hotavyam paaninaa kathinam havih/ Payodadhi
yavaaguccha sarshishodana tandulaah, Somo maamsam tailamaapodashaitaanyagni hotrake/ Syaadagni
-hotra vadgaarhye samskaaro mantra varjitah, Yadvaatrh prokshanam teshaam maamsa moupaasanena
cha/ Yadyagnihotra homaardham payonasyaat kadaachana, Tadaavreehi yavou graajhyaavoshadhya -
ntaramevavaa, na graahyam sarvadhaa maashavara kodaarkodravam/nPrasthadhaanyam chatuh –
shashtheraahutateh parikeetitam, Tilaajnaantu tadardham syaattadardham syaad ghrutasyatu/(Shaali or
rice, shyaamaaka, nevaara, vreehi or red dhanya, wheat, yavaadi be offerd in the Homa. Neevara, rice,
wheat, vreehi, yava, and tilas be offered as they are without being husked or cooked. Drava padardhas
like ghee be offered with ‘sruva’ or ladle. The main ‘homa dravyas’ are ten viz. milk, curd, yava, mustard,
cooked rice, raw rice, soma rasa, oils and water. There is an ‘Agni samskaara’ without mantras viz.

44
offering meat after three times of prokshana or sprinkling of water. In case milk is not available, vreehi-
yava and such other seeds could be used, but maasha, vara, kodaara be avoided. There must in all be
sixteen ‘ahutis’or offerings to Agni with ghee, tila of thirty two offerings, and sixty four ahutis of
dhaanya, meaured as a large quantity of a ‘prastha’). Bodhaayana Maharshi provides further details:
Vreehaanaam vaayavaanaam vaa shatamaahutiripyate, Odanodviguno graahyo mayuraadaakritisthatha,
Kukkutaandam pramaanastu pinda ityabhidheeyate, Angushta parva maatram syadava daanam tatopi
cha, Jyaayah svishtakridaadyantu chaturangula sammitam// Angulyagrairnahotavyam sa kritvaanguli
bhedanam, Angulyuttara paashvena hotavyamiti smritih/ Uttaanenatu hastenaanguli paanistu vaagyaho -
juhuyaadvijah/ Vastrenavaatha parnenavaa paanirupavadbhidaarubhih, Vyajanenaagni madhanam na
kuryaaditih smritih/ Dhamani mantare kritvaatrinam vaa kaashtamevavaa, Mukhaadagnim samintheeta
mukhaadagnirajaayata/ Bahu shushkendhano chaagnou susamiddhe hutaanane, Vidhume lenihane cha
hotavyam karmasiddhaye/(Aahutis to Agni are of vreehi, yava, and odana or cooked rice in double the
quantities and some two hundred pinda pramanas or of the thumb size egg like quantities. The Ahuti
karya should not be done by the finger tops but with all the fingers and thumb together towards the
northern side. The ahutis be done in silence with raised right hand making a fistful quantitypresdsed by all
the fingers. It is cautioned that Agni in the fire pit should not be quickened to flame up by fanning with
cloths, dried leaves, wooden pieces or hand fans. Using small pieces of wood or dried grass, the fire be
installed and using the mouth air through a metal tube enabled to flame up. The tongue be streched out
and enable dried leaves and small figs to gradually raise the fire.) Apastamba suggests that the homa
karya be executed according to one’s own ‘Vamsaachaara’ and carry with him the ‘nithya mandhana’
material or fetch from the house of a co-shrotriaya. He also states: Chaturatramahutognih loukikah
sampadyate/ (In case Shrotriyas do not perform homa in their homes for four nights, then it becomes
Lokaagni! ) Shounaka Muni states: Agnaavanughate yatra homa kaaladvayam vrajet, Ubhayorvi
pravaasecha lokaagnirvidhheyate/ ( As per the timing of the morning and evening homa prakriya, a
Shrotriya should plan the daily programme; in the event of Anugataagni and Dhaaraagni are missed then
lokaagni be initiated and enflamed). Bodhayana Muni explains the seriatum of failures of Agni Karyas
and prayaschittas: Arvaaktri raatraadayasegnaye syaattatah param Tantumateechankaaryaa, Aaa Sapta
raatraan manase cha hutvaa/ Advaadashaahaat punaraadadhee ta/ Dvadasha dina paryantam
Agnyanugati praayaschitta me voktam Naagni sandhaanam atra yadhaa svagrihyaam vyavasthaa/(For
three nights of discontinuing the regular daily Agni Karyas for what ever reason, there exists iron Agni; to
revive the Grihagni again the process called ‘tantumati’ be followed; for a week’s absence of Agni, the
person concerned should execute homa in one’s own mind and revive the Agni on the twelfth day; then
thereafter a Prayaschitta programe be taken up as per the domestic custom. Bodhayana also describes
three ways of Samaropana or revival: Ekaagneh trividha samaaropanam Atmasyaarayorvaa samitsuvaa/
The three ways are as follows viz. repentance in one’s own mind and heart, performing homa prakriya
again in forests and with Samidhas. Maharshi Veda Vyasa cautions: Snaasyato Varunasshobhaam
juhvatognih shriyam haret, Bhojane mrityumaapnoti tasmaanmounam trishu smritam/ Conversation
while bathing is disliked Varuna Deva and in the course of Homa prakriya the God of Agni detests it just
as while taking food Mrityu Deva is annoyed; hence during these three acts of snaana-homa-bhojana,
silence needs to be observed strictly.) Angira Maharshi exclaims: Yo dadyaa kanchanam Merum
Prithveemvaa sa Saararaam, Tatsaayam pratathomasya tulyam bhavati vaanava!(Could unparalleled
charities of golden Meru parvata and entire Earth along with the Oceans equate the returns of Homa
Karyas in the morning and evening daily!) Manu Shastra describes similarly: Agnou praastaahutih

45
samyak Adityamupatishthate, Adityaajjaayate vbrishtih Vrishterannam tatah prajaa, Daivekarmani yukto
hi bibhartedam charaachar am,/ (The ‘ahutis’ offered to Agni as would reach Surya Deva, the latter is
pleased and help bestow optimal rains on earth which in turn provides plentiful food and prosperity to one
and all; thus indeed the Daiva Karmas set the cycle of blessings to humanity!)

Brahma Yagna / Swaadhyaaya: Brahma yagnena yakshyamaanah praachyaamdishi graamaada

cchadiddarsha, Udabhyaam praagudeechyaam vodita Aditye/ (A person desirous of performing Brahma
Yagna, should proceed far from his house towards east, or north or north east and select a clean place for
the purpose. Kaala Darsha instructs as follows: Pratarmadhyandine vaapi Brahma Yagno vidheeyate
prataryadi tadaa praaraahutyaah parato bhavet, Madhyaahne chettarpanaat praagvaishva devaat
parutravaa/ (Brahma Yagna could be executed in the morning or afternoon. If planned for the morning
then this should be followed by the morning ahutis and if planned in the afternoon then it should preceed
Tarpanas or follow Vaishvadeva) Paithinasi states: Swa shastraadhyayanam yattat Brahma yagnam
prachakshate, Brahma yagna paro Vipro Brahma loke maheeyate/(Swashastra-adhyayana is considered
as Brahma Yagna; a Vipra who practises Brahma Yagna achieves Brahma loka) Harita Maharshi states:
Darbhaaseenah darbhapaanirbrahma yagna vidhatatah, Braahmano Brahma yagnantu kuryaacchadraa
samanvitah/(Brahmanas should perform Brahma yagna by seated on darbhasna and holding darbhas and
formally practise Brahma Yagna.) Brahma yagne japetsuktam Pourusham chintayan Harim, Sa sarvaan
japate Vedaan sangopaangaan vidhanatah/ (Brahma yagna be executed by reciting Purusha Sukta and
Vedopanagas) Yagnyavalkya instructs as follows: Hutvaagneen Surya daivatyaan japednmantraan
samahitah, Vedardhaanadhigaccheccha Shastraani vividhaanicha/ Tulasyamrita sambhute sadaatvam
Keshava priye, Kehavaardham lunaami tvaam varadaa bhava shobhane/ Moshaika heto dharani
prabhute Vishnoh samastasya guroh preeyete, Araadhanaardham Purushottamasyalunaami patram tulasi
kshamasva/ Praseeda mama Deveshi praseeda Harivallabhe, Ksheeroda madhanodbhute Tulasi tvam
praseeame/Aaravaare Shukrecha Manvaadishu yugaadishucha, Naahaherettulasipartam madhyaahnaat
paratohani /Samkraanyaam pakshayorante Dvaadashyaam nishisanyayoh, Tulasim ye vichinvanti
krudanti te Hareh shirah/ ( While rendering ‘ahutis’ to Agni, one should recite Surya deva related
mantras and absorb their essence, besides improving the knowledge of Veda-Shastras. Then plucking the
leaves of Sacred Tulasi, address her with salutations as Amrita Sambhuta, Sada Keshava Priya, Shobhana,
I am plucking these leaves with the express desire of worshipping Vishnu! Even as you are born to Bhu
Devi, you are the beloved of Vishnu as generated at the time of Samudra Mathana. Do consider my
salutations. Tulasi leaves should not be plucked on Tuesdays and Fridays as also in the afternoons, and
Tulasi Vrata should not be performed in the ‘Manvaadis’ and ‘Yugadis’. The leaves of Tulasi should not ,
repeat not, be plucked on Sankrantis, Amavasyas, Dvadashi nights, and Sandhyaa times as that would
tantamount to plucking Hari’s head!) Hareeta Maharshi insructed as follows: Sanchityapopyavargasya
bharanaardham vichakshanah, Ishwaram chaiva kaaryaardham abhigacchedvijottamah/ Maata pitaa
Gururbharyaa prajaa daasasamaashritah, Abyaagatothichaaginih proshya varga udaahritah/ Jnaatir
bandhu janaksheenah tathaanaathah samaashritah, Anyopi dhanaheenatu poshya varga udaahritah,
Bharanamposhya vargasya prashastam swarga saadhanam/ Sajeevati ya evaikobandhubhischopa
bhujyate, Jeevantopimritaastyane Purushaah svodaram bharaah/ (A dvija has to deeply cogitate as to
how to balance his income-expenditure account intelligently on account of the expenses for his parents,
Guru, wife, children, servants, dependents, guests and ‘Agni poshya varga. The last category includes
‘saha vamsheeyas’, relatives, patients, Anaadhas or the Helpless ones, the extremely poverty stricken

46
persons and these are all the Poshya Varga! It is he who eats along with his kinsmen and women all
together and those who look after themselves only are as good as dead!) Vyasa Muni instructs that is he
who is a genuine Dvija who performs Sandhya vandana early morning when Stars still appear on the sky,
then performs Snaana Karmas, Madhyaanika Sandhya, and Sayam Sandhya! After ‘aachamana’, he
should perform ‘Svaadhyaaya’, Deva-Pitru-Rishi tarpana stating ‘pranava’ and ‘tarpayaami’ to all.
Tarpana: Tarpanas are to be performed as prescribed with Akshatas and water to Deva-Brahma-Rishis
and with ‘tilas’ and water to Pitru devatas. Deva tarpanas with Savya Yagjnopaveeta and Pitru tarpanas
on ‘praacheenaaveeti’. Harita Maharshi again instructs: Vasitvaavasanam shushkam sthale visteerna
arhishi, Vidhjnastarpanam, kuryaat na paatreshukadaachana/ Yadyashakto grihe kuryat tarpanam
salilam tathaa,Tilaan prakshipya praatasthe jale vyaamishritaistilaih/ Paatraantarekshipedatra
mrinayam tu vivarnayet, Nishiddhepi tathaa kuryaat tandulaissah tarpanam/ Devataah Pitaraschiva
kaamshanti salilaamjalim, Adattetu niraashaaste pratiyanti yathaagatam/ (A person of some knowledge
knows that he offers Tarpanas by being seated on darbhas in an open space wearing dry clothes but does
not offer inside vessels. Howeve, if unable to do so, one might perform tarpanas in one’s residence by
mixing water with black tilas in one vessel and perform tarpana in another vessel, but not in a mrittika
vessel or earthernware. Though prohibited, the last reort could be to perform tarpana with raw rice. Both
Devatas and Pitruganas look forward to secure tarpanas, but would get disappointed otherwise and return.

Deva Puja: Svashaabhokta kriyam kriva hutva chaivaagnihotram, Kuryaadaaraahanam Vishnoddeva

devasya chakrinah/(Whatever is prescribed in one’s own ‘Veda Shakha’, he is duty bound to perform all
the duties including Agni Karyas and worship Vishnu the Devadeva Chakri) Kurveeta Devataa pujaam
japayagnayad anantaram/ ( Hareeta Muni stipulates that Deva Puja is a must after japa homa duties.)
Vignyaneshvara details the procedure of Deva Puja: Madhyaane tarpanaanantaram gandha kusumaak-
shatai Harihara, Hiranya garbha prabhritinaam anyatamayamyathaavaasanam, Rigyajyurssaama
mantraih svanaama bhirvaa tatprakaaraihi, Chaturdhanyair namaskaara yuktairaadhayet/Aarogyam
Bhasaraadicchet shriyamicchet moksha micchejjanardanaat/(After performing mid-day tarpanas, a
Brahmana should invoke Brahma-Vishnu-Maheshwaraadi Devas with gandha-pushpa-akshatas reciting
Rik-Yajur-Saama Veda mantras or so endi ng with chaturthi vibhakti naamaas like Haraye namah om,
Vishnave namah om or Brahmane namah om etc. He should pray Surva deva for health, Agni of
prosperity, Ishwara for knowledge and Janardana for Salvation) Manu assures: Adityamnadhavaa
Vishnum Isham Brahmaanamevacha, Archayed Vaidikairmantraih grihasthah prayato bhavet/ (Grihastha
could worship Surya, Vishnu, Ishwara or Brahma with suitable mantras to accomplish purity of mind and
thought) Adityamambikaam Vishnum Gananaadham Maheshwaram, Pancha yagnya paro nityam
Grihastah Panchapujayet/(A grihasta who is engaged in Deva- Pitru-Manushya- Bhuta- Brahma Yagnyas
should worship five Swarupas of Paramatma the Almighty viz. Surya-Devi-Vishnu-Ganesha- and Shiva)

Vishnu Puja: Narada Brahmarshi details the worship of Vishnu: Agnou kriyaavataam Devah Dividevo
Manishinaam, Pratimaa svalpa buddheenam yoginaam hridaye Harih/ Saalagraama shilaa yatra yatra
Dvaaravati shilaa,Ubhayossangamo yatra tatra muktir nashamshayah/ Saalagraama shilaayatra pujyate
bhagavanmayaah, Taddesheyojanaa darvaakmrito nirvaana mashnute/ Vedeshu Pourusham suktam
architam guhyamuttamam, Anushtubhasya suktasya trishttubantantasya devataa/ Purushoyo
Jagadbeejam Rishirnaaraayana smritah, Chandonushthup cha bhavati Tisrunaam trishthu bantatah/
Devaa Ashtaadasha proktaah pujaam vakshye yathaakramam,Aaavaahanaasanam paadyam
arghyamaachamaneeyam/Gandhampushpam dhupam cha tathaa deepam prakalpayet, Naivedyam chaiva
47
taambula pradakshina namaskruti, Usvaasanam chakramnashah kuryaat pujaaparaayanah/ (Those
persons of virtue worship Vishu by executing Agni Homa to reach him beyond the Skies, the ordinary
devotees pray to him in the form of Pratimas or idols, but Yogis retain Him in their minds and hearts.
Indeed wherever Saalagraama Stones and Dwaravati Mandira converge to a person of faith, he attains
Salvation undoubtedly; it is strongly believed that as sincere worship toVishnu in the form of Saalagrama
Stone is performed , which ever Souls departing from their lives around many yojanas would achieve
Vaikuntha! Recital of Purusha Sukta while perfoming Puja to Vishnu is undoubtedly far reaching as that
Sukta is the hidden essence of Vedas. This Purusha Sukta is bound by three significant bonds of Vishnu
as Purusha, Universe as Narayana and Anushtup as the Chhandas or prosody in meters! Vishnu Puja is
famed as of eighteen steps comprising in Avahana or Invocation, Aasana or Seat, Padya or wash of feet,
Arghya or water on arrival, Achamaneeya or welcome drink, Gandha or perfume, Pushpa or flowers,
deepa or lamp to brighten the worship Area, Naivedya or Food by way of Bhakshya, Bhojya, Lehya,
Choshya, Paaneeyas, proverbially called Pancha Bhakshya Naivedyaas; Tambula, Pradakshina,
Namaskaara, Udvasana or Send off by Geeta-Nritya-Vaahanaadis. All these Eighteen Upacharas or
Services are destined to please the Lord!) Ashtaaksharena Devesham Naraayana manaamayam, Gandha
Pushpaadibhirnityam archayedachyutam narah/ Gandhapushpaadi sakalam anenaiva niveayet,
Anainevaarchito Vishnuh preeto bhavati takshanaat/ Kimtasya bahubhirmantraih kintasya bhubhir-
mukhaih, Namo Naaraayanetimantrah Sarvaardha saadhakah/(Bhagavan Narayana is known by
innumerable names and titles like Anaamaya, Achyuta, Devesha and so on. He is stated to be pleased with
the mantra of ‘Om Namo Naraayanaaya’ and as He is worshipped with Gandha-Pushpa- Naivedyas, he
then instantly becomes mighty happy. Why indeed so many Mantras and Services are required! He is
happy when a single salutation uttering ‘Namo Narayana’ with heart and Soul which indeed is an all
purpose way of winning him over!) Pulastya Muni describes: Dadyaadeenaam vikaaraanaam Ksheeram
tassambhavo yathaa, Tathaivaasheshakaamaanaam ksheera snaapanato hareh/ Kumkumaagaru shri
kantha kardamam,acuyhytaa kritim, Aalipya Bhaktvaa devesham kalpa koti vaseddivi/(Even as milk
could lead to several types of formulations like curd, butter milk, butter and so on , the base material of
milk if used for an ‘Abhisheka’ or ‘Mantra yukta Snaana’ of Vishnu, then that ‘Ksheeraabhisheka’ is sure
to fulfill several desires of the devotees. Given staunch faith and devotion, application of Kumkuma-
Agar- Chandana on the Lord’s body would certainly reserve comfortable stay in His place and His
presence for crores of Kalpas!) Sveta rakta sarojaani neelarakto tathotpale, Sitotpalamcha krishnasya
dayitaani sadaa hareh/ Neeparjuna kadambaischa vakulaischa sugandhibhih, Kalhaarairvishnu
mabhyarchya Vishnu loke maheeyate/ (Aachaara Saara describes: Thousand and eight wives of Lord
Krishna were present in various combinations of coloured lotus-like ones, some red, some black, some
white and so on. Now such wide variety of lady- like lotuses mixed with further fragrances of a variety of
other flowers too like Kadamba, Kalhara, Vakula and so on are all worthy of Vishnu Puja; indeed sincere
worship to Maha Vishnu with such flowers and fragrances should most certainly lead the path to Vishnu
Loka!) Maharshi Moudgalya assures that Sacred Tree Leaves are not far behind in the service Lord
Vishnu: Sakrudabhyarcha Govindam bilva patrena maanavah, Mukti gaami niraantankah Krishnasya
anucharo bhavet/ Sugandha tulasi patraih pratimaayaassamantatah, Nishcchidramaa -charedyastu
sonantaphala -maapnuyaat/( Those sincere bhaktas who worship Govinda with ‘bilva patras’ even
occasionally would enjoy followership of the Lord Krishna without any hindrances. A true devotee of
Madhava earnestly covers up the Lord’s ‘Vigraha’ full body with Tulasi Leaves while reciting his varied
names and titles would achieve eternal fruits as his returns) Devaagaare dvijaanaam cha deepam datvaa

48
chatuspadhe, Medhaavee Jnaaa sampannah chakshushmaan jaayate narah/ Havishyaallodanam divyam
aajyayuktam sasharkaram, Naivedyam devadevasya yaavalam paayasam tatha/Samskrutam cha
annamaajyayuktam dadhi kheera madhuuni cha, Phala moola vyanjanaani modakam cha nivedayet/
Havirdhaanam trikaalamtu utaamottamamuchyate, Dvayoscha madhyamam proktam ekakaaledhamam
havih/ (Samvarta states:Those who give away in charity by way of Deepa daana in temples, to Dvijas, at
four road points would be blessed to become great ‘medhavis’ or highly learned ones with knowledge,
mercurial brain and instant grasp. The naivedya or heart felt offering to Deva Deva, especially of ghee
cooked sweet rice or of yavas with milk as ‘havis’, is mention worthy. So is the sacred offering of rice
cooked in ghee, besides curd, milk, honey, fruits, and modakas. To perform ‘Havis daana’ three times a
day is indeed most significant, twice a day of significant too, but a Dvija is stated to give away the havis
in charity is the least that could be done!)

Shiva Puja: Kurma Purana lays stress on recital of appropriate Mantras while performing Rudraabhi-
shekhas and worship: Aaraadhayen Mahadevam bhavaputo Maheshwaram, Mantrena Rudra Gayatryaa
pranavenanaadhavaa punah / Ishaane naathavaa Rudraih Triambakena samaagitah, Punyaih
patrairadhaa Adbhirvaa chandanaadyair maheshwaram/ Tathonnamashivaayeti mantrenaanena
vaayajet/ (Mahadeva Maheshwara is pleased with Rudra Gayatri or Pranava Mantras besides
‘Tatpurushaaya vidmame Maha devaaya dhhemahe; Aghorebhyo thagorbhyo ghoraghora tarebhyaha;
Sadyojaatam prapadyaami Sadyo jaataayavai namah; Vaama devaaya namo Jyeshthaaya namah shresh-
thaaya namo Rudraaya namah; Ishaanassarva vidyaanaam Ishwarah sarva bhutaanaam and so on or
Triambakam yajaamahe sugandham pushti vardhanam, urvaarukamiva bandhanaat mrityor muksheeya
maamritaat’ as also gandhaanulepana and abhishka with Sacred waters; alternatively perform yagna with
‘Namasshivaaya’ mantra!) Yah prayacchedgavaam laksham dodhgreenaam veda parage,Ekaahmar
chayellingam tasyha punyam tatodhikam/ ( The maha punya that one could attain in giving away in
charity to a Veda Pandita of a lakh of milch cows excels that of worshipping a Shiva Linga for a day as
prescribed, states Nandishwara) Linga darshanam punyam darshanaat sparshanam param, Sparshanaad
archaam shreshtham archanaaddhyaana vandane, Maase maasetumamshneeyaad yaavajjeevam
dwijottamam, yastvarchayet sakrillingam satyame tanna samshayah/( Linga darshanam by itself enables
one to reap punya; linga sparsha or touch of a Shiva Linga is better than darshana; Lingaarchana would be
far more effective while dhyana vandana besides lingarchana indeed yields highest possible returns as
equivalent to treating a dwijottama to life long facility of bhojana with veneration as described in
Chandrika Grandha) Ayutam yo gavaam dadyaat dodhghreenaam Vedaparage Vastra hemaadi
yuktaanaam ksheera snaanasya tatphalam/ Dadhnaayah snaapayellongam krishnaashtamyaam uposhitah
Kula saptakamuddhrutya Shiva loke maheeyate/ Kalpakoti sahasrena yatpaapam samupaarjitam, Ghrita
snaanena tatsarvam dahatyagnirivendhanam/ Payodadhi ghritakshoudra sharkaraadyanukramaat
Ishaadi mantraih snaapya Shivam muktimavaapnuyaat/ Gandha chandana toyena yo Lingam snaapayet
sakrit, Gandharva lokamavaapnoti sagandharyascha pujyate/ Vaasaamsi suvichitraani saaravanti
mriduni cha, Dhrupitaani Shevaadadyaat vikleshaani navaanicha/ Punyairaranya sambhutaih patrairvaa
giri sambhavaih, Atmaaraamodbhavairvaapi punyaissapujyayecchivam/ Yaavantastandula -asmin
naivedyo parisamkhyayaa, Taavadyuga sahasraanui swarga loke maheeyate/ Gudakhanda ghritaanaan
cha bhakshanyaam nivedane, Ghritena paachitaanaam cha daanaacchhaata gunam phalam/ (Smriti
Ratna describes that charity of ten thousand milch cows, vastras, gold and other material gets far
outweighed by a single ‘Ksheeraabhisheka’ of Shiva Linga. Observing complete fasting on Krishna -

49
ashtami and performing Rudrabhisheka with curds yields the fruits of Kailasha of seven generations.
‘Shiva Lingaabhisheka’would dissolve the heavily stored sins of ‘kalpakoti’ births of one’s existence as
though fire gradually turn the heaps of wood. One is sure to attain ‘mukti’ by performing ‘Shivaabhi -
sheka’ with Ishaanaadi Mantras with milk, curd,ghee, honey, sugar and such appropriate maretials.
Abhishekas with chandana and such other fragrant materials would bless the peformer with Gandharva
Loka prapti. After the ‘Abhisheka’ dressing up the Shiva Linga with attractive clothing of coloured, soft
and flawless variety. Also varieties of multi coloured flowers and tree leaves of freshness and aroma from
wild forests and hill tops, apart from one’s own gardens, be utilised to decorate the Shiva Linga profusely.
Naivedya of cooked foodgrains of as many numbers as possible would bestow ‘Swarga Loka prapti’ for
the same number of centuries of years. Also the naivedya of ‘Bhakshyas’ prepared with devotion and
faith would yield hundfred fold more.) A word of caution by Parashara Maharshi is sounded however as
follows: Martya buddhirgurou, yasya Shiva Linga shilaamatih, Shabda buddinstu mantreshu sa khalu
Brahma haa bhavet/ (Those perons who consider one’s Guru as but a human being, Shiva Linga as a
mere piece of stone and the Sacred Mantras as sounds of cacophony are equated to those who have
committed Brahmahatya sin!

Vaishvadeva homa: Dvijah Purusha Suktasya vidhinaa Vishnumarchayet, Vaishvadevam tatah kuryaat
balikarma vidhanatah/( A perfect example of a dvija is so qualifed as having performed ‘archana’ as per
Purusha Sukta and then take upVaishvadeva homa and Bali Karma as prescribed, states Harita Muni).
Yasminnagnou bhavetpaakah Vaishva devastu tatraiva, Tatraahutvaa yo bhunkte kilbisham narah /
(Chandrika is quoted stating that the Agni in which’Vaishvadeva homa’ is performed is to be the same as
the food cooked and offered to Agni besides the left overs eaten later by the Kartas.) Tatparya Darshani
states: Panchamahaa yagnebhyah prithagvaishva devam prakaranaantaraat, sanjnyaabhedaaccha karma
bhedaavagateh ata eva/ Bhashe Vaishvadevasya teshaam cha prayogah prithagevopapaaditah/
(Vaishvadava is distinct and different from Pancha Maha Yagnas and elsewhere Pancha Yagnas are
already described) Pancha soonaa grihasthasya vartateharahassadaa, Khandine peshini chullee jala
kumbha maarjani/ Etaabhirvaahan Vipro badhyatevai muhurmuhuh, etaasam pavanaardhaaya Pancha
Yagnaa prakalpitaa/(Yama Deva states that in every household there are five instruments of ‘Jeeva
Himsa’viz. ‘Khandini’ or kichen cutter made of iron or sharp metals, ‘peshani’ or pounding and pasting
appliances, chulli or cooking hearth, jalakumbha or water storage vessel and maarjani or washing and
sweeping appliances; it is to atone these sins of violence that Pancha Yagnas are performed.) Vaishva -
devam balihutim pratyaham grihamedhinah Saaya praatascha kurveeran soonaadi paapanuttaye/
Prajapati states that to save oneself from the sins committed as above, every Grihastha would be required
to perform Vaishvadeva every morning and evening. But before performing Vaishvadeva homa, ‘shakala
homa’ needs to be performed. Apastamba Sutras precribe the procedure as follows: Aoupaasane pachane
vaashadbhiraadvaih prati mantrya hastena juhuyaat, Ubhayatah parishechanam tathaa purastaat,
Shadbhiraadyaih Agnaye svaaha, Somaaya svaahaa, Vishvebhyo Devebhyo svaahaa, Dhruvaaya
Bhumaaya svaahaa, Dhruva nakshatraye svaaha, Achyuta ksjhitaye swaahaa itetyaih Agnaye svishta
krite swaahaa iti saptamam juhvati/ (The Vaishvadeva homa has six mantras for Aoupaasana and
Pachana and each of these are to be initiated after ‘parishechana’ or of water sprinkling in the formal
manner followed by the svaha mantras of: Agnaye svaaha, Somaaya svaaha,Vishvebhyo Devebhyo
svaaha, Dhruvaaya Bhumaaya svaaha, Dhruvaksitaye svaaha, Achyuta kshitaye svaaha, Agnaye svishta
kritaye svaha; this is how the homa is to be performed) Goutama describes : Agnaavagnirdhanvatarir

50
Vishva devaah prajaapatih svishtakruditi homaah/ (The Svishta krit homas in Agni are required to be
executed to Agni, Dhanvantari, Vishva devas, Prajapati and svishtakrit) Katyayana prescribes the method
of the Homa in one’s own residence commencing with invocations seeking the ‘Anumati’ or approval of
Brahma, Prajapati and Kashyapa Muni: Atha yadhaa svashaastra vyavasthaa Vaishvadevam prakur -
veeta,Svashastraabhiihitam tahaa yasya yaavat svagrihoktam svalpam vaa yadi bahu vaa, yasya
svagrihoktam svalpa vaa yadi bahuvaa, tasyataavati Shastraargha kreite sarvam kritam bhavet/ Iti Vyasa
smaranaat/ (This is the method of performing Vaishva Deva, especially whatever is prescribed for doing
it in one’s house, neither less nor more, as said by Veda Vyasa.) Vyasa Deva states that this needs to be
performed with full flames as the Karta would go blind! Vyasa further describes: Juhu yaatsarpishaa -
bhyaktam tailakshaara vivarjitam, Dadhyuktam payasaabhyaktam tadabhavembu naapivaa/ ( In this
homa, the ‘homa dravyas’ are ghee, mustard seeds, curd, milk or even water, but not oil or chillies)
Apastamba states: Aryaah prayataah Vaishvadevenna samskartaarassyuh Aryaah trivatikaah/(Aryas of
trivarnas viz. Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishyas are normally required to perform Anna homa in this
connection. Yagnyavalkya further prescribes that the remainder of ‘Devata homaanna’ be utilised for the
purpose of ‘bhuta bali’: Devebhyastu hutaadannaat sheshaad Bhutabalim haret, Annam bhumou chan-
daala vaayasebhyas cha nikshipet, Samkshaalana madhavaanneninayet praagugadishi/ (The bhuta bali is
meant for the lowest and very poorest class of the Society and crows to be kept in the ast and north
directions of the house) Vyasa further describes: Vaishva devastu kartavyo Deva Yagnyassavaismritah,
Devebhyastu hutaadannaacchheshadbhuta balim haret/ Bhuta yagnyassavigjneyah Bhutidah sarva dehi –
naam, Shraaddham vaa Pitru yagnyassyat Pitryo balirathaapiva/ (It is essential that Vaishva deva is
required to be done as that is Deva Yagnya; The left over Anna needs to be utilised fr bhuta bali as that is
considered as Bhuta yagnya as that assures prosperity; Shraaddha is considered as Pitru yagna or Pitru
Bali.) Ekapaakena vastaam pitrudeva dvijaarchanam, Ekam bhavedvibhaktaanaam tadevasyaad grihe
grihe/ (It is adequate that cooking of Anna be done once a day, as that is commonly utilised for Pitru,
Deva, Dvijarchana. Also the Shraaddha karma be done first, and there after having formally sent away the
Vaishvaadi Karmas be executed later.)

Aatidhya vidhi: Abhyaagato jnaata purvastvagjnaatotithiruchyate/ Ajnaata kulagotrastu adhvashraanto

bubhulkshitah, Sampraapto Vaishvadevante sotithi swarga samkramah/ Atithim pujayedyastu shraantam
chaa drushtamaagatam, Savrisham goshatam tena dattam syaaditime matih/( Veda Vyasa defines Atithi
as a person who arrives at one’s door step is unknown even while ‘Abhyaagata’ is the person already
familiar. As soon as the Vaishvadeva is concluded in anybody’s home, any Atithi arriving at the house
with hunger and thirst must necessarily be given food and water without seeking to ascertain his family
credentials etc. as a bounden duty as that act of consideration would lead to heavens) Apastamba Sutras
require the following duty: Atitheenevaagre bhojayedbaalaan vriddhaan rogasambaddhaan streeshchan -
tarvatneeh/(Food be provided to Atithis, children, the elderly, the sick, carrying women and ‘Suvasinis’
on priority basis)Vishnu Purana prescribes: Tatassuvaasini duhkhi garbhini vridd baalakaa, Bhojayet
satkritaannena prathamam tu param gaihi/(Well cooked hot meal be first served to Garbhinis, the aged
and kids first ad then the Grihastas eat later) Paraashara details as to how the guests be treated:Atithim
tatra sampraaptam pujayet svaagataadinaa, Tathaaaa pradaanenapaada prakshaalanenacha/ Shraddhaa
aachaanna daanena priya prashnottarenacha, Gacchataschaanuyaayena preeti mutpaadayet grihi/ Na
prucchet gotracharanena swaadhyaayam Shrutam tathaa, Hridaye kalpayeddevam sarvadevamayoh sah/
(Grahasthis are required to welcome with respect, provide a comfortable seat, give food with a feeling of

51
being at home, converse with freindliness and send off with a sense of satisfaction, without show off and
arrogance considering that an Aththi is a Devata. Manu Smriti cautions: Athitiryasya bhagnato grihaa-
trati nivartate, Pitarastasya naashayanti dasha varshaani pancha cha, Kaashtha bhaara sahasrena
ghrita kumbha shatena cha, Athithiryasya bhanaashah tasya homo nirasthalah/(In case guiuine and
needy guests are turned out from one’s house with impudence then his Pitru Devatas would curse the
Grihasthi to be punished by having to carry loads of thousands firewood and hundrds of ghee tins for
fifteen years and all the homa karyas and other brahmanical duties are made to badly affect their good
returns.) On the other hand, Vyasa assures: Atithim pujayedyastu shraantam chaa drushtamaagatam, Sa
vrisham goshtam tena dattam syaaditi mematih/ ( In the event of an unexpected guest arriving home
suddenly and fortunately, the Guest be honoured whatever difficulties are faced on one’s own home front,
then for sure the fruitful returns far exceed expectations as equivalent to the receipt of hunderd cows and
oxen) Hareeta Muni states: Bhaktyaacha Shakti to nityam Vishnumabhyarchya saadaram, Bhikshaancha
bhikshave dadyaat Parvraak Brahmacharine, Vishnurerava yatischaa- yam iti nischitya bhaavayet,
Yatiryasya grihe bhunkte tasya bhunkte jagatrayam/(If a grihasti after Vishnupuja provides hearty meals
to Brahmachari and Yati considering him asVishnu shall certainly reap life long fulfillment of worldly
desires in toto!

Bhojana nirnaya:

Panchaardre bhojanam kuryaat prangmukho mounmaasthitah,Hastou Paadou tathaa chaasyameshu

panchaardrataa mataa/ (A dvija is to face east and be seated with ‘Panchaadrata’ or maintain wet on both
the palms, two feet and the mouth, says Vyasa) Devala Maharshi prescribes: Padou prakshalya hastou
cha dvirachamya vaagyatah, raangmukhonnaani bhumjeeta sdhuchi peethamadhishthitah/ ( one should
wash the feet and hands and be seated down on a ‘peetha’, a wooden plank, to perform two ‘Achamanas’
or taking water from the right palm and commence the bhojana). Achamyaiva cha bhumjeeta bhuktvaa
chopasprushedapah, Anaachaastu yoshneeyaat prayaschitteeyatehisah/ (A bhojana without achamana
and touching water calls for a Prayaschitta or atonement). Atri Muni requires to keep one’s feet on ground
but on the seat while eating with cleanlines and silence and that type of an ideal bhojana yields ‘atiratra
phala’. But, to keep on one’s feet on the seat is forbidden as that tantamounts to ‘Go maamsa bhakshana’!
Manu states: Ayushyam prangmukho bunkte Yashasyam Dakshina mukho, Shriyam pratyanmukho
bhunkte rutambhunkte hyudanmukhah/ (Taking bhojana facing East bestows longevity, facing South
provides good reputation, facing West yields opulence and facing North fetches ‘Varchas’ ) Apastamba
suggests : Yatnena dharayed viprah pavitram dakshine kare, bhunjaanastu visheshena chaanna
doshairna lipyate/ ( Wearing a darbha tied to right hand while taking food would demolish all types of
deficiencies of the food consumed) Bhojana paatras or food vessels be made of gold, silver, bronze or
aluminium. A brahmachari, or widow or Yati is disallowed eating in bronze plates nor resort to oil baths
and betel leaf consumption. Pracheta Muni states: Panasaamra naalikera kadali bilva patrake, Bhojanam
kaamsya paatrena chandraayana phalam labhet/ Palasha padma patreshu grihi bhukvaindavam charet,
Brahmachari yateenaantu chandrayana phalam labhet/ (Pracheta Muni explains that eating in panasa,
mango, coconut, plantain, and bilva leaves fetches the blessing of having performed ‘chaandraayana
vrata’; but bhojana in palaasha and lotus leaves demands performing the same vrata! If this kind of
positive type of bhojana is consumed, brahmacharis and sanyasis are stated to have performed
chandrayana vrata’s punya.) Manu prescribes ‘bhojana karana vidhana’or the method of good eating:
Pujayedashanam nityam adyaacchaitada kutsayan, Pujitam- hyashanam nityam alamurjam prayacchati/(
52
Always bhojana is worship-worthy and should never be found fault with! This type of proactive way of
eating-without expressing criticism or personal preferences of taste, form and colour would secure
satisfaction and strength) Sumantu states: Annam nidhaapya darvyaatu na hastena kadaachana,
Pujayitvaa tadannam cha aaposhanantu samantrakam/ (Annam should never be served with hand but
only with a ladle or server; it should be worshipped with mantras and eaten after duly performing
‘Aouposhana’) Vyasa details the following: Annam drishtvaa pranamyaadou praanjalih kathayettaatah,
Asmaakam nityamastvetat iti bhaktyaathavandayet/( On seeing food, first greet it with hands and say:
‘Asmaaka nitayamastvetat’) After reciting the Gayatri Mantra, ‘abhimantra’ and ‘Satyamdvartena
parishanchaami’ during the day time and for night bhojana : ‘Rutamtvaa satyena parishanchaami’ be
uttered. Gokhila Muni is quoted here: Vyahriti bhirgaayatryaa- bhimatrasya rutam twaam satyena
parishinchaameei saayam satyam tvartena pareeshinchaamiti praatah parishenchaameeti praatah
parishichet/(Parishechana or sprinkling of water be done along with Gayatri Mantra with vyajhritis or
extensions, and perform ‘Abhimantrana’ reciting Satyam tvartena parishin- chaami / Rutamvaa satyena
parisinchaami.) Svaahaantaah pranavaa -dyaasha naamnaamantraastu Vaayavah,
Jihvayaitatgrasedannam dashanaistu na samsprushet/ (Shaunaka muni says that at this juncture, the dvija
should commence taking ‘Anna’ in the fingers reciting: Om pranaya svaaha, om Apanaya svaaha, om
vyanaya svaah, om udaayanaaya svaah, om samaanaya svaaha or the Pancha Pranas, om Brahmane
svaaha the sixth word, without yet touch the teeth) Smriti saara describes further: Madhya- maanaamika
angushthaih grihetaannam mitam punah, Pranaaya chetya paanaay vyaanaayacha yathaakramam/
Udaanaaya Samaanaaya svaaheti juhuyaat kramaat/ (Anna be picked up in small morsels by right
middle and ring finger pressing the thumb and take in reciting Pranaya svaha, Apanaya svaha, Vyaanaya
svaha, Udaanaya svaah and Samaanaya svaaha as though performing homa into the mouth of
fire!)Ravissomastathaa chaagnirvyaayuh parjanya evacha, Param Brahma tathaitaascha Devataah
parikeertitaah/ Vaamena paatram sprushtvaat praanaahut yathaa charet, Praanena vishta ityaadi
svaahaachaivaahutir bhavet, Evam praanaahuteerhutvaa tathaa chaatmaahutih tadaa/ (Touching tthe
jalapatra with his left hand, the bhokta should glorify Surya Chandras, Agni, Vayu,Varuna and
Parabrahma and perfom ‘ahutis’ in their favour with the mantra of Pranenivishta Suryaya svaaha,
Chandraya svaha and so on and then the Atmaahuti to the Self, as detailed by Krishmna Bhatta in Ahnika
saara sangraha) Atri Maharshi states: Shabdenaapah peetvaa shabdena ghrita paayasam, Shabdenaapo-
shanam kritvaa suraapana samam bhavet /( While in the process of the bhojana, the slurp sounds of
water, milk, ghee paayasa and the like are as satisfying as ‘Suraapaana’!) Vyasa describes that during the
course of Bhojana, the dvija is to maintain silence: Mounam vaacho nivritti syaat naatra bhaashaana
samskritam, Naanya daiveranam Vishnum sadaa dhyaayeccha keertayet/ Devataabhidaanam cha
prayatah ityaaoastamba vachanam devataantara vishayam/ Kabale kabale chaiva kuryaadgovinda
keertanam, Naashoucham keertanetasya pavitram Bhagavan harih/(The silence that one has to maintain
during the bhojana is neither to hold the tongue, nor to dis-use the language, but mainly to be engaged in
‘dhyaana’ or meditation of Vishnu with his several names like Keshava, Narayana, Madhava, Govinda
and Madhusudana. Each gulp of food that the bhokta takes in, would purify the intake and glorify the
Lord!But at the same time Shandilya Muni says that since one has to ask to break the silence occasionally
as to what items of food were to be served as repeats, it is not always possible but to break the silence as
and when required!) Markandeya proiritizes the eats at the bhojana: Ashneeyaattanmanaa bhutvaa
purvantu madhtam rasam Lavanaamlou tathaa madhve katutiktaadikam tatah/ Praak dravyam purusho -
shneeyaan madhyetu kathinaashanam, Ante punardravaashetu balaarogyena munchati/ (While

53
commencing the bhojana, the first item for consumption should be a sweet juice, then savouries, in
between try bitter and sour items, hard eats, liquids etc.) Vyasa forbids eating as follows: Hastashvya
rathayaanoshtramaa sthitonaiva bhakhayet, Smashaanaabhyamtarasthovaa Devaalaya gatopiva/
Shayanastho bhunjeeta na paanisthamna chaasane, naardravaasaa naadrashirana chaayagjnopavee-
tavaan/ Na veshtita shiraschaapi notsanga krita bhajanah, Naika vastro dushta madhye sopaanata –
ssapaadukah/ Na charmopari samsthasha charmaa -vestita paarshvavaan/ Graasa sesham na
chaashneeyat peetga shesham pibennara, Shaaka mula phalekshunaam danta chhedaainna bhakshayet/
Bahoonaam bhunjataam madhyena chaashneeyaat -varaanvitah, Vridhaanavikaredannam nocchishthah
kutrachit vrajet/( One should not eat seated on an elephant, horse, chariot or camel, nor in a burial ground,
a temple or in a bed; food is also forbidden to be consumed on a seat, with wet clothes, wet hair or
without yagnopaveeta the Sacred Thread. Bhojana is forbidden with streched legs, with hands on the feet
or thighs and in a bed. Meals should not be taken with wet clothes, or wet hair and without yagnopaveeta.
Bhojana is also forbidden with covered head, with a single vastra, keeping a plate on the thighs, in the
company of bad elements, on steps, with footwear, and seated on skins and leather items. One should not
eat from others plates nor drink other’s water or drinks. Half cooked items be avoided and teeth should
not be strained trying hard fruits and sugarcane .One should try to keep pace with co-eaters, not disorder
the amount served and never consume ‘ucchishtha’ or half consumed items of others much less carry it
elsewhere.) Yastveka pamktou vishamam dadaati snehaadbhayaadyadivaardha hetoh Vedeshu drishtaa
mrishibhischa geetaam taam Brahma hatyaam munayo vadanti/ (Yama states that in case a grihastu
serves food better and partially to a person in a ‘pankti’ or a line of guests either due to friendship or fear
or any other consideration then Vedas and Rishis warn him of the great sin of Brahma hatya!) Parashara
Muni declares: Eka panktyupavishtaanaam dushkritam yadduraatmanaam, Sarveshaam tatsamam taavad
yaavadpanktinnabhidyate/Agninaa bhasmanaa chiva stambhena salileni cha, dvaarenachaiva margena
pankti bhedo budhai smritah/(In case there is even one element of mischief in a ‘pankti’ or a line of
guests, then the blemish would have to be shared by all in that pankti! This is so because even if there are
fires, or ashes, or a pillar, or a threshold or a demarcating lane; this is what wise men believe!) Smrti
Ratna describes certain do’s and don’s in the context of bhojanas: Shayanasthona bhumjeeta na
paanistham na chaasane, Sakuryaat skandanam shabdam krodhamanyatra chintanam/ Shishunaam
bhartrunam chaapi shvachandaalaadi darshanam, Ashuchinaam tathaa madhye prekshataamapya
nashnataam, Naakale vishayuktamchanaashnee yadahutam tathaa/ Ucchshta sparshanam jnaatvaa tat
paatram parihrityacha, Tatah paschaadgomayena Bhumim samanulipyacha/ Anyatpaatram nidhaayaiva
tadannm pariveshayet, Parishyaamchyaatha bhunjeeta bhojanetuna doshabhaak/Eka panktishu
bhunjaano braahmano brahmanamsorushet, Tadannamatyajan bhuktvaa Gayatrashtakam japet/
Uddhrutya vaama hastena trishaartah salilam pibet, Vaamenaivapibettoyam bhojaner paatramatyajan
Tyajan pibettu rudhram atyagannamritam pibet/(It is forbidden to be seated on a bed, keep food on it and
eat; do not make sounds while eating; never eat with anger nor while frighening children; do not eat in the
presence of dogs and low class persons. Do not eat amid persons not eating or gazing at those as they eat.
Do reject food at late timings and also that food which is not offered in ‘naivedya’ to Bhagavan. Once
having realised that a glass of water in which already somebody drank in it is provided to a person, then
that patra be replaced but not the bhojana. While in one pakti or a lane of eaters, one brahmana should not
touch a co brahmana and having done so perform Gayari hundred and eight times but need not reject the
bhojana already served.In the course of a bhojana, drink water with left hand without leaving the patra; it
is stated that so drinking without leaving the patra in one go is like drinking ‘amrita’ but other wise it is

54
like drinking blood!) Vyasa Maharshi cautions as follows: Shleshma bhrumhvyachani kotsargo na
annakale prashasyate, Bali maangalya japyaadou na home na mahaajane/ ( Acts like heavy coughing,
loud cleaning or gargling of throat with ‘sheshma’, loud yawning are forbidden and uncivil at public
eatings, japa homa groups and in the midst of congregations). Referring to ‘Bhakshya-abhakshya’ or
material worthy of consumption or otherwise, Aparaarka detailed as follows: Jaati dushtam kriyadushtam
kaalaashraya vidushitam, Samsargaashraya dushtam vaa sahrullekham svabhaavatah/ Lashunam
grunjanam chiva phalaanu kavakaadicha, Vaartaaka nalikaa laabu hyave yaajnaati dushitam/
Nabhakshayetkriyaa dushtam yaddushtam patitaabhih, Kaala dushtam tu vigjeyam asnaahaaktam
chirasthitamk, Dadhi bhaksha vikaarascha madhu varjam tadishyate/Suraalashuna samsprushtam
peeyushaadi samanvitam, Samsargaaddhushya -tetaddhi shudrochishthavadaacharet/ Vichiktsaasu
hridaye yasminnaanne pajaayate, Sahullekham tu vigjneyam peeyushaadi svabhaavatah/ (It is always
advisable to discard any thing or anybody which is spoilt by way of the background of Jaati or nativity,
kriya or action or samsarga or association. Material worthy of discarding due to ‘jaati’ are among onions,
lassan, brinjal etc. Whatever is procured or cooked by the characterless and conductless men or women
who suffer from ‘kriya dosha’ too are worthy of discard. Another variety of material that sufer from
‘Kaala dosha’ or invalidated by time like old curd, milk and vegetables etc. too must be rejected for use.
Yet another category suffering from ‘Samsarga dosha’ or wrong association and interaction with persons
of fallen sections of the Society should be dispensed with instantly. Should there be any prick of
conscience, food or related material be rejected.)

Parashara Maharshi prescribes atonement for the consumption of questionable food items: Piyusham
shveta lashuna vrintaaka phalagrinjanam, Phalaandu vriksha niryaasa Devasya kavakaanicha/ Ushtri
ksheeramaviksheera magjnaad bhunjate dvijah, Triraataramupavaasena panchagavyena shudhyati/
Shveta shabdah lashina vrintaakaabhyaam sambadhyate tena, Krishna vaartaa ka raktalashunaadaa
nedam vratamityuktam/ (Consumption of peeyusha or beaten cheese of cow milk after delivery, white
onion called ‘lasun’, hing or asafetida, round brinjal, clove, camel milk or sheep milk, and such unworthy
material calls the atonement or ‘prayaschitta’ by way of fastings of three nights and ‘pancha gavya
sevana’ or eating the mix of five cow products of milk- curd- ghee-dung and urine. However, black
brinjal and red lasan are exceptional for consumption) Manu Smriti prohibits the consumption of the
following: Shuktaanihi dvijonnaaninabhumjeeta kadahana, prakshaalitaani nirdoshaanya
apaddhamoyadaa bhavet/ Veeryahaaniryashohaanih pragnaa haanistadhaivacha bhavettasmaattato
raatrau dhaatreem yatnena varjayet/ Dhaanaa svaadennacha divaa dadhisaktoomstathaa nishi,
Sarvaamcha tila sambandham naadyaadatamayam prati/ Triktaardraka dadhishroun aa tilashaakaani
nishyadan, Tyajyate rupavaan –cchreebhih pushpita stree rataadyathaa/ Sakaamsyam naarikelaambu
kaamsyecha rasamaiksghavam, Taamra paatra yutam gavyam ksheeram cha lavanaanvitam/ Ghritam
lavana samyuktam Suraakalpam vivarjayet, Praktyaksha lavanam naadyaat pakvam para grihaagatam/
(Stored and sour of cooked rice should not be consumed by dvijas unless as ‘aapaddharma’ or the very
last resort. Dhaatri or Amla fruit products be certainly avoided in the nights as there is a risk of losing
masculinity, name and fame. Dhaanaa or Coriander seeds, curds in the nights and frequent fried items are
avoidable. Ginger, curd, and tilas are forbidden to women in menstruation periods as the are likely to
affect brightness, speech and prosperity. Coconut water in bronze utensils, sugarcane juice in copper and
salted milk or ghee act as high intoxicants. Eating salt alone without dissolving with other items affects
the body organs. Similarly cooked items from others are avoidable) Vyasa describes the bhojana niyamas

55
further: Asati Tulasi chaiva Dhatri phala mathaachytam, Yasodare pravartante tasya sannihito Harih/
Bhakshyam bhojyamcha lehyamcha Namo Naraayantiyah, Abhimantrva sprushan bhuntey sa yaati
paramaamgatim/Yatyannam yatipaatrastham yati naaproshitam chayat, Annatrayam nabhoktavyam
bhuktvaa chaandraayanam charet/ Apaliptasya murkhasya dushra vrittasya durmateh,
Annamashraddhaanasyayobhunkte bhruna haasvai/Tyajedanupaneetaannamandhasya patitasyacha,
Vedaadhyayana heenasya kanyaa vikrayinastathaa/ Daridrasyacha murkhasya yati nindaa parasyacha,
Ayaajyam yaajakasyaannam nrmaryaadasya karshinah/ Devadroha parasyaanam tathaa vigjnana
dooshinah, Dagdhaanga syaayasair divyaih soma vikrayinastathaa/ (He who has in his belly the ‘Asati’
or a typical sweet cake of rice flour, tulasi leaves and dhaatri or amla is stated to be near and dear to Shri
Hari. He who does ‘abhimantra’ with ‘Namo Narayanaya’ to the ‘bhakshya-bhojya-lehya’ varieties of
food as offering toVishnu and then consumes along with co- devotees is destined to attain ‘parama gati’.
In the event of robbing the exclusive food kept for a Sanyasi, preserved by him to eat and ready for his
prokshana before consumption, then the thief would have no remission at all except by undergoing
chandrayana vrata.If the food meant for a handicapped, foolish, below average, and careless person is
robbed then he is stated to have committed ‘bhruna hatya’or killing an embriyo! One should never
consume the food offered by one who has no yagnopaveeta, a blind one, a characterless person, one who
does not practise Vedaadhyayana, a dealer of brides, a poverty stricken one, a below par intelligent, a
critic of the holymen, one who performs evil- oriented agni karyas, a critic of the learned and a dealer of
intoxicant liquors and one with an iron-burnt body parts. Bharadvaaja and Parashara expressed views of
an act of omission and of commission each as follows respectively: Niraachaarasya viprasya
nishiddhaacharanasya cha, Annam bhuktvaa dvijah kuryaaddhi namekama bhojanam/- Sadaacharasya
viprasya tathaa Vedantavedinah, bhuktvaannam muchyate paadahoraatra antaraan narah/ (In case a
learned dvija consumes food served by a faithless vipra of least principles and scruples, then the dvija
should better forgo a daily meal. On the other hand, if a dvija enjoys the food from a principled vipra then
even overnight the former is rid of the burden of his own sins!) Vishnu Maharshi stipulates that
whosoever of dvijas accepts and eats Paarvana shraddha bhojana has to execute six pranayamas, recites
Gayatri Mantra ten times and consumes water ten times too as also perform sandhyopaasana in the
evening when only he assumes ‘Shuddhatva’ or purity of body and mind. Another imporant regulation of
bhojana is prescribed byVyasa in connection with Solar and Lunar Eclipses: Suryagrahetu naashneeyaat
purvam Yaama chatushtaym, Chandragrahetu triyaamaam stree baala vriddhaaturairvinaa/Grastodaye
vidhoh purvam naaharbhojana maacharet, Grastodite tathaa Suryena raatrao bhojanam charet/
Samvatsaryaikamapi charet kruccham dvijottamah, Agjnata bhukta shudhyartham jnyaatasyatu
visheshata/ (With the exception of the aged, women and children, dvijas must follow the principle of ‘no
food’ during the four yaamas preceding the solar eclipse and three yaamas before Chandra grahana. The
general principle is that the day before Chandra grahana and the night before the Suryagrahana, bhojana is
avoided. To purify one’s body and mind, the blemish of bhojana knowingly or other wise, it is better that
one kruccha vrata is performed annually in any case!)

After bhojana, the conclusion would be: Amritaapidhaana maseetya vashipya jalam pibet, tachesham
rouravetyuktvaa baliprante visarjayet/ (After saying ‘Amritaapidhaanamasi’ and then drink up the
remainder water in the drinking vessel and continue reciting the Rourave mantra that follows, while
leaving water drops at the ‘bali sthaana’ keeping some morsels for the negligible praanis like ants and
flies) Rouravepunya nilaye padmaarbudani vaasinaam, Ardhinaamudakam dattam akshayyamupatishthti/

56
(The mantra means : may these water drops be plentiful to relieve the tortures being experienced by the
padmaarbuda nivasis of rourava naraka) Apasrutya tatah paschaat gunushaan shodashaacharet,
Viprasya dakshine bhaage Devaastishthani yatnatah, Aaseena eva gandushaan vaamabhage visarjayet/
(Now, clean the mouth gargling sixteen times and throw out the mouth water to the left as Deva ganas
would be present to the right side of the vipra.) Gautama Muni states: Aaachantah punaraachaamedayam
Gow ritimantratah, Dripadaam vaa triraavartya sarvapaapa pranaashineem, Hastou nidhrutya
angushthaabhyaam aknorambu vinikshipet/ Sharvaatim cha Sukanyaam cha Chyavanam shakramash-
vinou, Bhukta maatram smaredyastu chakshstasya naheeyate/ ( Then, perform ‘aachamana’ thrice with
the drupada mantra or that of ‘Ayam gouh’ and with raised hands press the eyes and the right thumb with
water; this act would help improve vision by the grace of Sharvaati, Sukanya, Chyavana,Indra and
Ashvini Devatas) Vyasa desires that after the bhojana prakriya, the Vipra should take up ‘adhyayana’ of
Itihasa Purana Vedas to enable proper digestion of food consumed: Bhuktaavai sukhamaasthaaya
tadannam parinaamayet, Itihaasa puraanaakhyaam Vedardhaanupa brumhayet/ Shankha Muni warns as
follows: Divaa svaapam na kurveeta gacchennaiva divaastriyam, Aayuh khayakari nidraadivaa stree
punya naashani, Vridhaa vividha vaakyaani parivaadaashcha varjyayet/ (None should neither sleep nor
have a woman as daytime sleep reduces longevity and physical contact of a woman destroys punya nd
lead to avoidable problems) Supugam cha supatramcha churnena cha samanvitam, Pradadyaaddvija
varyebhyaha taamboolam charvayedbudha/ Aayuh pragnyaabalam buddheeretah shaktirvinashyati,
Jihvaa rasam na gruhnaati sadaa taambulacharvanam/ (After the bhojana, one should offer ‘taambula’
or betel leaves and betel nuts to those having the bhojana including the self as taambula provides
satisfaction, but repetitive tambula bhakshana destroys mental alertness, physical strength and self-
confidence.) After bhojana and adhyayana, Daksha prescribes: Itihasa puranaabhyaam shashtha
saptamakou nayet, Ashtame lokayaatraatu bahissandhtaam tatah param/ ( After the sixth to eighth
ghadis, Sandhya vandana folows) Hutvaagnim vidhi vanmantraih bhuktvaa yagjnaavashishtakam,
Sabhrutyu bandhavajanah svapecchushka padonishi/( Vyaasa states that as prescribed the dvija should
perform homa karyas and the remainder bhojana be enjoyed along with his family and followers.)
Bodhayana compares the punya of performing ‘Sayamkaala Agni’: Merukanchana daanaani vaajapeya
shtaanicha,Kanyaa koti pradaanam cha samam saatsaayamaahuteh/(The Agni karya performed in the
evenings is as effective as Meru kaanchana daana, vaajapeya yagnya shata phala, and koti kanya daana)
Nishaayaam prathame yaame japa yagjnaarcjhanaadikam, Svaadyaayo bhojanam proktah varjayitvaa
mahaanishaam/ (Shaunaka Muni prescribes that the first ‘yaama’ of the night be spent with japa, yagnya,
Archana, Svaadhyaya and bhojana, leaving midnight free.) GargyaMuni describes: Sukhaanukule shayane
vaama paarshvena samvishet, Aayurvaamakar proktam uttanam balavardhanam/ Svagruhe praankcchi-
raasshete shvaashure dakshinaa shiraah,Pratyakcchraah pravaase tuna kadaa chidudakcchiraah/(One
might comfortably sleep as per convenience on the left side of the bed; a slightly raised head with left
hand gives long life and stamina. Sleeping in one’s own house is eastward faced, in the house of in-laws
as southward and elsewhere west ward but never on the northern side) As about to sleep, Ratnaavali
states: Raatri suktam japet smritvaa sarvaamscha sukha shaayinah, namaskrituyaavyayam Vishnum
samaadhisthaah svapenishi./ (While sleeping, one would do well reciting Raatri Sukta and greeting Lord
Vishnu sincerely, sleep off still till early traces of Stars on the Skies.) Manu provides the advice: Rituka
laabhigaameesyat svadaara niratassadaa, Parvam varjya vrajecchaanaam anruto ratikamyaya/ ( A dvija
as also all males of dharma ought be contented as ‘Svabharya niratas’ or be faithful to one’s own wives;
on ‘parva dinas’ and during the periods, they too be excused but none else indeed, in any case).

57
Shouchaashoucha prakarana:

Daanam pratigrahohomam svaadhyaayah pitru karmacha, Preta pindakriyaa varjamaasiuche

vinivartayet/ ( Shankha Maharshi emphasises that the deeds of virue like giving and accepting charities,
homa karmas, svaadhyaaya, Pitru karma,and preta pinda kriyas should not be executed during ‘Ashuchi’)
Nimittam pindadaanaadeh purushasthamashuddhi krit, Kaalasnaanaapanodyah yatthad aashoucha
miteeryate/(Ashuchi is defined as purifies the body and Soul by way of snaanaas arising out of situations
and acts applicable to Dvijas) Upaasane cha Vipraanaam angashuddhistu jaayate, Brahmachari grihe
yshaam huyate cha huaashanah, Samparkam chenna kurvanti nateshaam sutakam bhavet/ ( Vipras attain
physical purity by constant meditation. There would be immunity in those households where
brahmacharis perform homas with faith) Sutake mritakechaiva Sandhyaakarma samaacharet,
Manasocchhaarayet mantraan praanaayaamaadrute/ (Sandhyopaasana needs to be performed both
during ‘Jaataashoucha’or ‘Mritaashoucha’ or Ashuddhi on account of births or deaths, by maanaso -
cchaarana or recitation of mantras mentally without resorting to pranaayama, confirms Pulastya
Maharshi) Vyaasa too states: Prakshipet sutaket arghyam Gayatreem samuccharan, Datvaa pradakshi -
nam kuryaat Suryam dhyaayet dvijottaamah, Dasha krutastu Gayatreem manasaiva Shuchih smaret/
(During Jaataashoucha too, a Dvija could recite Gayatri and perform by way of Surya dhyaana prada -
kshinas. During the ten days of Ashuchi, Gayatri be recited by one’s own mind) Manu instructs:
Ubhayatra dahaahani kulasyaannam na bhujyate, Daanam prati griho homah svaadhyaa yascha
nishiddhate/ Ashouchetu dashaahaantam na kuryaaddevataarchanam, Na kuryaatpitru kaaryaani
daanam homam japam tathaa/(In both the kinds of Ashuchi due to births and deaths, daana-pratigriha-
homa-svaadhyaaya karyas are forbidden for ten days; also during the ten days of Ashoucha, Devatar -
chana- Pitru kaarya-daana- homa-japas are forbidden too.) Kanva Maharshi states: Agnihotra havbam
kuryaadanyaabhaave svayam dvijah, kuryaat snaatvaadrdravaasaastu tasmatkaalaa- drute ashuchih/(If
alone, a dvija needs to perform Agnihotra homa by himself, after taking bath with wet clothes, but at the
required time for the homa, lest he would get ashuchi.) Sutake mritakechaiva ashaktou shaaddha bhojane
, pravaasaadi nimitteshu haavayennnatu haapayet/ ( Brihaspati instructs that during Ashuchi either on
account of births or deaths or in the situations when shraddha karmas are not possible to perform or when
away from one’s home then homa karyas may not be done by the self but by a proxy) Shouchaamanam
snaanam niyamam bhojanaadishu, Asprushya sparshane snaanam kuryaadaashouchavaan dvijah/
Dravyaani Swaami sambhandhaatta dadhetyashucgheenivai, Swaami shuddhyava shuddhyanti vaarinaa
prokshitaanyapi/ Dadhiksheram ghritam shaakam patu pushpam tiloushadham, Kaashtha mulam phalam
maamsam madhu kupaambu chaajinam, Panyaanyathaapi griheeyaat svayamtu Swaamyanujnyayaa/
(Kanva Muni prescribes that in reference to activities like Aachamana, Snaana, Shoucha and Bhojanaadi
restrictions, if any shoucha dvija touches an ‘Asprushya’ or untouchable or vice versa, then the dvija has
to perform snaana and change of clothing. All the material related to Deva Vigrahas are indeed subject to
‘Ashuchi’ but with ‘prokshana’ or sprinkling of water, the material would be purified. However the dvija
is preferably required to carry the Puja material himself on securing the approval of the Devata such as
curd, milk, salt, flowers, tila, honey, well water, and mriga charma.) Paraashara lists out auspicious
contexts to give away charities: Khale yagne vivaahecha sankraante grahanemritou, Putre jaate
vyatipaate dattam bhavatichaakshayam, Sharvaryaam daanamasteeti naanyatra tu vidheeyate/ (Charities
at yagnyas, weddings, sankramanas, eclipses, deaths and births or graha yogas bestow far reaching fruits,
even if such charities are made on the nights,but on other occasions night charities are forbidden).

58
Sadyassoucha: Sadyasshoucham tathaikaah traihaschaturahastathaa, shat dasha dvaadashaah
pakshaascha dasha sutake/ (Daksha prescribes ‘sadyassoucha’ for a day or three days, four, six, ten,
twelve or fifteen days) Yagnyavalkya defines ‘sadyasshoucha’ vidhi to Ritvijas or those in deeksha or
vratas, brahmacharis, donors, or those involved in daana- vivaaha-yagna-yuddha or great risks)
Naishthikaanaam vanasthaanaam yateenam brahmacharinaam, naashoucham sutake proktam
shaavevaapui tathauvacha/(Brihaspati exempts from Ashoucha to naishthikas or those in
deeksha,vanaprasthaas, sanyasis, brahmacharis even in their deaths.) Kruccha devotsava shraaddha
daana homa tapodvare, prarabdhe tat pravrittaanaam saddyasshoucha madhaagame/ (Sadyassoucha is
applicable to those engaged in the course of Kruccha vratas, Devotsavas, Shraaddha- daana- homa-tapas-
yagna karmas as these are in progress, as quoted from Sangraha Grandha) Aarambhe varanam yagne
Sankalpo vratasatrayoh, Naandimukham vivaahaadou shraaddhepaakakriyaa- statdha/ Niyantrateshu
vipreshu praarabdhe shraaddha karmani Paakaarambhaata param kartrun daatrun bhoktrun na
sprushayade/ (Smrityardha saara explains that one should not touch those engaged in the varana at the
beginning of yagnas, Vrata Satras, Sankalpas aVivahas, Naandi mukhas, shraaddhas, paaka kriyas, or to
those organising these acts, karya kartas, karya daatas and bhoktas) Bodhayana Maharshi states: Pranava
vyaahriti purvakam Vedaadimaarabhya satatamadheeyaat, naantaraa viramet vyaaharedvaa
naanyantaraa janana maranaashoucham/ (Once Vedadhyayana commencing from Pranava vyahritis is
on, then this ‘adhyayana’ should not be interrupted in between and ‘ashoucha’ if any is not applicable in
that situation.) Udvaahaakura aarabhde maatraapitormriti yadi, Tatkaale sakalam kritvaa shesha hom,a,
samaacharet/ Vivaaha sheha madhvetu dampatyormaranam yadi, Karma shesham tathah kritvaa
pashchaaddhanamaacharet// Smrityantara states that once ankuraarpana is performed and one ofthe
parents is no more, then too the sheha homa be completed first; similar would be the case that during the
course of the weddings too, the karma shesha be fulfilled first and then attend to the duties next!)
Bhunjaaneshu tu vipreshu hyantaraamrita sutake,Anyagehodakaa chaantaa ssarvete huchayah smritah/
(Shattrimshanmate states: Even while Vipras are taking food, they obtain the Ashuchi then they could
secure water from else’s house and perform ‘Achaanta’ to get them purified) Vishnu Purana warns:
Udakyaasutikaa shuchi mritahaaraischa veekshite, Shraaddhe Suraana pitaro bhunjate purusharshabha/
(As shraddha karma is in progress, if a Rajasvala, a mother with days long child or persons carrying a
dead body enter the scene, even Devas and Pitru Devas refuse to accept the offerings) Parashara Muni
confirms: Bhrugvagni marane chaiva deshaantaramrite tathaa, Baaleprete cha sanyaste sadyasshoucham
vidheeyate/ (Sadyassoucha sutra is followed in case there might be a death on account of fire, or in a
foreign land or of a child or sanyasi) Sadyassnaana is also performed on the death of father- mother in
laws, Ritvijas, Teacher or enemies; the same is also applicable to those who die in national calamities,
thunder strikes and battles. Paraashara Smriti also states: Baale deshantarasthe cha patite cha yatou
mrite, sadyasshouchanam tathecchato jalaagnyudbandhanaadishu/ Sadyasshouchana be also prescribed
in connection with deaths of children, deshantara vaasis, patitas, yatis and of fire accidents and suicides)
Vyasa Muni prescribes: Ye mritaah paapamargena teshaam samvatsaraatparam Narayana balim krutvaa
kuryaadoordhva kriyaam dvijah/ Tatra triraatramaashoucham dviteeyetvasthisanchanah, triteeyetooda –
kam datvaa chaturdhe shraadha maacharet/ (When a dvija ends up in a ‘durmarana’ in an unnatural
manner of death, then ‘Narayana Bali’ be performed followed by ‘urthva kriyas’; the Ashoucha would be
for three days, as the second day would be for ‘asthi sanchayana’, third day to offer ‘Udaka’ and fourth
day of ‘shraaddha’). Angira Maharshi too suggests the same procedure of Narayana Bali in the cases of
‘durmarana’ or suicides and either after three months, or six months or a year later, the Karta requires to

59
perform Praajaapatya vratas like Kruccha or Tapta kruccha or chandrayana vratas and Narayana Bali.
Paraashara prescribes a few Nimitta Shouchas: ‘Garbha sraava’ sutaka would be for as many days as the
month of the incident: the garbha sraava is upto four months, five and six months to be considered as
‘Patana’or fall of the garbha and thereafter ‘prasuti’; the ‘sutaka’ is upto ten days. In case the Garbha
sraava is upto three months, then the Ashoucha is for three months for the mother and snaana for the
father. Navama maasamaarabhya prasava nimitta dashaahaadi sutakam, Sarva sapindaanaama sheshena
bhavati ttrahi prasavo mukhyah/ (Dashaka grandha clarifies that the Ashuchi would be applicable to all
the ‘Sapindas’ or what coloquially stated as ‘Jnaatas’) In this connection, the Sangraha Grandha explains
in great detail: Kanyakaajanane bhraatru pitru tadbhraatru tatsutah, Pitaamahaschatadbhraataashuddha
-nti dasha raatratah/ Pumsi jaate sapindaanaam striyaam pitroh pituh pituh, Sodaraamaam pitruvyaa -
naam tatsutaanaamagham bhavet/ Jananaashoucham dvividham, Asprushyatva lakshanam, Dharmaa
nadhikaara lakshanam cheti, tatra asprushyatva lakshanam naasi kintu dharmaanadhikaara lakshana
meva/ Janou sapindaasshuchayah maataa pitropi sutakam, Sutakam maatureva syaadupaspru -shya
pitaashuchih, nirastu pumaan shuklamupasrushyavaiva shudhyati/ Vritssvaadhyaaya saapekshamagha
sankochanam tathaa, asprushyatvaadi hetubhutam dashaahaparyantameva/ Daana dharmaanadhikaara
lakshanantu putrajanane, vimshatai taatra paryantam stree janane maasaparyatamevacha/(As a baby
girl is born, Sutaka shuddhi is attained after ten nights to brothers of the baby, father, his brothers and
their sons, paternal grand father and his brothers. In the event of arrival of a boy, all the Sapindas,
maternal grand father, father’s brothers and their children would attract Sutaka. ‘Jananaashoucha’ is of
two kinds viz. ‘Asprushyata lakshana’ and ‘dharmaanadhikaara’ lakshana: in the even of a birth, mother
has asprushyata lakshana or forbidden of touch but father is free after bath but suffers from dharma
anadhi -kaara. As the birth takes place, the ‘sapindas’ remain unaffected but the parents have
‘sutaka’although the father is freed after Shuddhi snana. In case the father touches the mother then only
he gets affected but gets back ‘shuchitva’ after bath or even by the touch of silver. In any case the cause
of this ‘aprushyata’is for ten days, although the ‘daana dharma adhikara’or the right to perform dharmika
duties gets revived after twenty nights if a boy is born or after a month if a baby is born.) There are a few
more do’s and dont’s in the context of ‘ashuchi’: one dvija is forbidden to touch during ashuchi with
another dvija in a similar situation. In the event of death of a boy within ten days of his life, his relatives
are unaffected but the father retains sutaka for ten days. If the boy passes away till he gets his teeth that
sadyassoucha be observed, till his choula ceremony then one night’s asuchi be observed; till upanayana
samskara three nights and ten nights thereafter. Karma Pradipika states that if a boy or girl of less than
three years dies, then khanana samskaara or ‘bhu sthapana’ be done and one day’s fasting be observed.
Madhaviya however states: Anateetadvivarshastu preto yatraapi dahyate, ashoucham braahmanaantu
tritram tatra vidhyate/( If a two year child dies then ‘Agni dahana’ in the normal course and three days of
ashuchi be observed.) In case of death of a three years, then udaka-pinda daana be done as also three day
of ashoucha. Shastha varshaadaarabhya upanayana paryante karchavidhinaa samskri- tya tilodaka pinda
daana nava shraddhha, shodasha shraaddhaani mantravarjyam tantrata yevakuryaat/ Upanayanaat
pitrupedha vidhinaa samskritya mantravat kuryat/ (From the sixth year to upanayana, the procedure
would be by the ‘Ekarcha vidhi samskaara’ with tiloidaka, pinda daana, nava shraaddha, shodasha
shraddha but without mantra but with tantra. After upanayana, the procedure is of ‘pitru vedha’ and also
of mantra purvaaka vidhana. Kanyaa balakumaareenam tryaham pindokaka kriyaah, Kuryaad
dashaahamaashoucham vartate naatra samshayah/ Tathaa baalasya kanyaayaasshandasya patitasya
cha, Narayana balih kaaryaahyanveshaam mokshakaankshinaam/(To Kanyas and baala kumaaris on

60
death, pindodaka kriya is to be executed on the third day and ashoucha is prescribed for ten days. But in
respect of boys, virgins and vagabonds, Narayana bali is required to be performed.) Apastamba says that
when a girl dies even before the hair at the time of birth is intact, then Sadyah shoucha is prescribed and
otherwise the ashoucha would be for three days. Once married the ashouchau is for three days and so
would be if she had menses. If kanya daana is done and the girl delivers or dies in her father’s house then
the parents get Shuddhi after three days, says Vyasa Muni. Paraashara Muni refers to a boy whose
upanayana had been performed dies then the dispensation would be as follows: Ekaahyaat shuddhyate
viproyo Agni Veda saanvitah, trayaat kevala Vedastu, nirguno dashabhirdinaih/ Janmakarma pari -
bhrashtah Sandyhopaasana varjitah, Nama dharak Viprastu dashaaham sutake bhavet/ (A vipra who
observes Agni Karya and sandhya vandana daily should regain ‘shuddatva’ within a day, while he who
knows Vedas should observe the same for three days but he who who is a Brahmana only by birth has to
observe Ashuddhi for the full ten days; similarly a ‘karma bhrashtha’ vipra who does not even perform
Sandhya vanadana has necessarily to observe the ‘ashutva’ for full ten days as per established practice.!)
As regards ‘dutta putra shoucha’, the family from whose father the adopted child takes place is not
eliglble to the gotra, property and other features while that into which the adopted child goes becomes
eligible to the gotra , property and so on., as Manu instructs. Similarly all the shoutra, smaarta duties too
get transferred. At the same time, Smrityantara clarifies: Yadyamaantardashaa hyesyaaouraso dattha -
krittimou, pindodakam dashaahnedadhyranyetvamaa tithoau/ Maataapitroh kriyaa uryaadouraso
yadiputrakah, kulaantara pravishthaanaam ashoucham tryahamevatu/ (The ‘pindodaka kriyas’ of both
the natural father and the adopted one, be duly performed even Amavasya occurs in between. This is
applicable to both the parents. In case however, the adopted son goes to a new ‘kula’or caste, then the
ashuchi due to the death of the natural father would only be for three days.) Janayituh putra poutraa
praputraabhaave datta evaad aahakam, Sarvam kritvaa pratyabikam tanmritaahe paarvanam kuryaat/
(As the adopted father dies, the Datta Putra and later his progeny should perfom all the ‘Dashaahanaadi’
duties and the annual duties) However, as a rule, the elder son of any father should not be given away in
‘duttata’ or adoption: Na jyeshtham putram dadyaat pratigrihni yaadvaa/ Also, if the adopted son begets
a son further, then the original grand father or family being of a different gotra has no ‘ashoucha’ but a
formal snaana would purify.) As regards ‘Tri Raatraashoucha’ or ‘ashuchi’for three nights, Brihaspati
stipulates: Tryaham maataa mahaa aacharya gotriyeshva shuchirbhavet, maatrupya saamaatulayoh
shvashu shvashurayor gurau mrite chartviji yaajye chatri raatrena vishudhyati/ (Death of maternal
grandfather, one’s own guru and sva-gotreeyas would have ‘ashuchi’ for three day-nights).Angira Muni
provided details: ‘Triraatraashoucha’ is applicable to maternal grand parents, maternal uncle / his wife,
father- in- law, mother-in-law, paternal brother and sister, mother’s sisters and their sons, daughter and
children. Pakshini Ashuchi or for a day and half is applicable for the following: Mother’s sister’s daughter
and son; father’s sister’s children; niece; father’s sister’s children etc. However Pakshini is not applicable
to births in one’s family. More over, pakshini vidhi which is applicable in the case of wives is not
appicable to the husbands such as her father’s brothers and their children; her father’s sisters and son.
Aneka-ashoucha krama: Antaraatu dashaahnasya punarmarana janmani, Taavatryaad ashuchirviproyaa-
vattsyaadanirdasham/(Paraashara Maharshi instructs that during the ‘dashaah’ or the ten day long period
of ashuchi, if there occurs another birth or death, then from that day onward, a vipra needs to obeserve
ashuchi for further ten days.) Angira Muni however states thay this procedure is applicable only to deaths
occuring during the period and not to births; that is: mritaashucha and not sutakaashoucha. He states
further: Svalpaashouchasya madhyetu deerghaashoucham bhavedyadi, tatpurvena vishuddhisyaat

61
svakaakaalenaiva shuddhyati/ ( In case a long duration spell of Ashoucha is to happen along side a
shorter spell, then there would be shuddhi or relief from the shorter duration ashuchi and the longer spell
of ashuchi would take its course) Vyasa mentions of further dimension of ashoucha within another
ashoucha: Triraatra mrita madhyetu dashaaham jaataka bhavet, Mritaashochena shuddisyadityaah
Bhagava Yamah/(Assuming that a ten night long jaataashoucha during the course of a three night
mritaashoucha, then Yama Raja is quoted by Vyaasa saying that the vipra concerned would be freed from
the mritaashoucha) Manu also stated: Atikrante dashaahetu tritaamashichirbhavet, Samvatsare vyateetetu
sprushtaivaapovishudyati/ ( As one becomes aware of a death of sagotra after ten days, then instead of ten
days, one needs to observe Ashuchi for three Triratras) Vashishtha states: Masatraye triraatram syat
shanmaase pakshni tathaa, Ahastu navamaadarvaak urthvam snaanato shuddyati/(As the intimation of
death reaches late then theVipra needs to observe ‘tri-ratras’ after three months, pakshini after six months,
one day afer at the delayed intimation of over a year, and therefter by a shuddi snaana!)

Shraaddha Dharma Prakarana

Asaamardhyaaccharirasya Vaishamyaaddesha kaalayoh, Snaanantyetaani tulyaa nimantraani yadhaa -

balam/(Yagnyavalkya states that in the evolution of time when human beings gradually dwindle in their
body strength and resistance, even ‘mantra japa snaanas’ as per one’s own capacity are indeed ideal) He
further says that when they display Urdhvapundras or wear bhasma rudraakshas, ultimately they have to
reach the destination by air anyway at the end! Tulasidala sammishram api sarshama maatrakam,
Gangaajalam punaateva kulanaamekavimshati/( One tulasi leaf with a drop of Ganges water with faith
could bestow salvation to twenty one generations!) Vyaadhivyasanani nishraante durbhikshe daamare
tathaa,Upavasaovratam homah dvijaissampaaditaaniva/ Brahmanaa jangamam teertham teertha
bhutaahi saadhavah, teshaam vayodakenaiva shuddhyanti malinaa janaah/ Braahmanaa yaani
bhaashante manyantetaani Devataah, Sarva Veda mayo Vipro na tadvachana manyathaa/ Yo mrityu
kaale samprapte gaam dadaati payasvineem, Gavaadarshita maargena Brahma lokam maheeyate/
Sangjnyaa –haanou marananepi sannihitah dadyaaditi, Vyaasah : Aaturovaadha putrovaa dadyu -
raasanna bandghavaah/ Maha paatakayuktovaa sarva paatakaih, Parampadam prayaatyeva mahad-
bhiravalokitah/ Yathaa kathamchit Govinde keertitevaa shrutopivaa, Paapinopi vishuddhhassyuh
shuddhaa mokshavaap- nuyah/ Shiva Shiva Shiva cheti vyaaharanvai trivaaram tyajati nija tanuh,
yasvaayushonantyakshane- smin bhavati bhava bhayaanaa, Chhedakah purva shabdo na bhavata
itaroudvou kalpitaatyopakarou/ (Paraashara Muni explains the Mumursha prayaschitta vidhi as follows:
As dvijas are subjected by the Adhi daivika- adhi bhoutika- adhyaatmika difficulties, then only upavaasas,
vratas and homa karyas set to Daamara Shiva Tantra are the singular refuge points. Indeed the steps taken
by Brahmanas and Jangamas are the unique Tirtha Places and their auspicious expressions are such as to
purify the great sins of the ordinary classes of the Society instantly. The words of Brahmanas are such
that Devatas pay attention to respectfully. Similarly, Vipras are Sarva Vedamayaas and their expressions
would never fail! As one approaches death, charity of a milk yielding cow leads to Brahma Loka.
Parashara further quotes Vyasa Muni assuring that as a person’s death is round the corner unable to
recognise, then go daana on behalf of the person would go a long way and as the charity is given away
even a sinner of magnitude would jump the ways towards Paramapada. Some how if the dying person is
enabled to sing in praise of Govinda or atleast hear the hymn would most positively purify his heart and
soul. Pronounciaton of Shiva-Shiva- Shiva shabdas thrice over should destroy the fears of death and serve
as the pointer to Moksha!) Vishnu Maharshi desires that the sons and relatives ought to whisper into the
62
person’s right ear of Punya Suktas and Mantraksharaas as they realise of risk of life. Vaishtha strongly
advises: Pitrurmarana kaaletu runamochanaat, Mastakastu samaadaaya dakshinasyatu jaanuni/
Shraavayetpunya sultaani punya mantraaksharaani, tatastu nirgate vaayou kushaagreshu vinikshipet/(To
secure ‘Pitru runamochana’ the sons should keep the father’s head on their right thighs and enable him to
hear punyasuktas and after the praana vayu and breathing stops ticking then rest the body on darbhas!)
This above indeed is the mumoorshu prayaschitta vidhi. Now, mumoorshoh daana vidhi as follows: Maha
Bharata describes that the distance between Bhu loka to Yama loka is 86000 yojanas (13 km in one
yojana) and in that loka is full of hot sand, thorny, with no water and shade. Pracheta Muni therefore pre-
warns that what ever daanas are given before one’s life or at its end could see through the way suitably
and hence the significance of mumursha daana. Gobhutila hiranyaajya vastra dhaanya gudaani cha,
Roupyam lavana mityaahurdasha daanaani panditaah/Etaani dasha daanaani naranaammrityu
janmanoh, kuryaa dabhyudayaardham cha pretepi paratra cha/ Vidyaa pravasato mitram, bhaaryaa
mitram gruhe satah, Aturasya bhishak mitram daanam mitram maripyatah/(The dasha daanas to be made
during one’s life time or atleast at the end of life’s journey are the ten viz. cow, land, tila, gold, ghee,
dhaanya, jaggery, coins and salt to facilitate the post-death journey. Indeed, knowledge and education is
the essential friend while abroad or elsewhere other than one’s village or township; in one’s own
household, wife is the best friend; a physician is the best friend in illness; above all daana karma is the
saviour at the time of death!) Following is the Paryushita prayaschitta: A peson who dies before Brahmi
Muhurta is called paryushita and to accord shuddhi, a prayashitta is required to be performed.Gargya
Muni states that ‘pretasamskara’ is required to be performed before twenty five ghadis of day time; if for
any reason, the body is not disposed off, then that is called for ‘paryushita’ prayaschitta which includes
kruccha traya vrata and pancha gavya snaana of the body before ‘dahana karma’. Bodhaayana emphasises
that in the event of death in nights, it is preferred to perform the next dahana next day. Smrityantara states
: Kumbha meena sthite chandre maranam yadi jaayate, mritastu sadgatim gacchet anyeshaam ashubkam
bhavet/ (When Chandra is in kumbha-meena rashis, the one so dead would be blessed with ‘Sadgati’.
Jamadagni prescribes: Pituh putrena kartavyaah pindadaanodaka kriyaah, Ashaktopyadagnudah putrah
shesghamanyassmaapayet/ (As pindadaanodaka kriyas as also Agni karyas are required to be executed by
sons, but if unable, they might only perform the ‘dahana’ and the rest be deputed by a proxy). Smrityan -
tara states that Nava Shaaddha, Sapindatva, Sixteen Shraaddhas be peferably done by the same karta.
Bhinna maatrukaanaam putraanaam samavaye yojanmato, jyeshtha ssayeva piruh kuryaat namaa - truto
jyashthah, Sarvatra janma jyeshthasvaivagrahanaat/ (Even if there are different mothers, the eldest by
birth only should perform the Pitru karya.) Manu states: Vananam daha - nam vaapi pretasya nyasya
garbhavaan, Na kuryaadu bhayam tatrakuryaadeve pitussadaa/ ( A person whose wife is in a family way
should not perform dahana kriya to any body else except to his own father) Jyeshthasya chaanapatyasya
maatulasyaa sutasyacha/ ( A person could perform dahana kriya to his elder brother without sons or a
maternal uncle without sons) Bhrigu Maharshi states: Ashaktastu daahamaa -tram mantravadeva kuryaat
anyatsarvam, Pratyaasannena kartaantrena darbha pradaana anujnayayaa kaarayet/ Deekshatopyeka
putraschenmaataapitrormriti yadi, darbha Samskrutyashaalaamaagatya yagjna shesham samaapayet/ (If
a person is unable to perform the Pitru/ Maatru Karma might execute the dahana with mantras formally
and authorise a proxy by giving darbha pradaana while being in his presence. Even if during a vrata
deeksha, if a person’s mother or father dies, the deeksha be set aside for the being and resumed as he is
freed from the duty to re-enter the ‘Yagnya -shaala’). Marichi Muni describes the approved practices of
the following: Putrah poutrascha tajjascha putrikaa putra evacha, Patni bhraataa cha tajjascha

63
pitaamaahaa snushaa tathaa, Bhagini bhaagineya scha sapindo dhanaha - aryapi purvam purvam
vinaashesyu ruttarotara pindadaah/ (In the absence of son, grandson, great grandson, daughter’s son,
brother in law ie. wife’s brother, his son, father, mother, daughter in law, sister, nephew and so on, then
the relevant further generations are required to provide ‘pindapradaana’) Pitra douhitrayolloke
visheshonaasti dharmatah, Douhitrohyakhilam aputrasya piturharet, Sayevapa - dadyaat dvou pindou
pitre mataamahaayacha/ Dhana grahanaa bhavepi douhitro dhikaari, Douhitra apeksha yaa patnuaah
praadhamyamaaha sangraha kaarah/ Putrah kuryaat pituh shraaddhe patnicha tada sanni - dhou, Dhana
haaryadha douhitrastato bhraataa cha tatsutah/ Aprajaa -yaam ateetaayaam bhartureva tadipyate,
Patireva kriyaam kuryaadaputraayaamrita striyaah/ (Manu further states that there is no difference in
the douhitra or the daughter’s son or own son, as in the absence of a son, the property would go to
douhitra and douhitra has to perform pinda pradaana to the previous generations of daughter’s parents. If
even douhitra is not in place, then one’s own wife gets primacy as decided br sangraha kaaraka. It says:
‘In the abscence of father, priority would be a son, or the son’s wife in the absence of the son, or douhitra,
or brother of the deceased or his son. If there are no children, the wife has to perform the or vice versa)

As regards the kind of Agni in which the body is to be consigned, it is said that in case the departed one
was an ‘Ahitaagni’, then three Agnis be utilised; an ‘Anahitagni’ or that Vipra be consigned in
‘Aoupaasanaagni’ or Ekaagni, and others in ‘loukikagni’.) Vasishtha states that in case wife dies earlier to
husband, he should be consigned to Aouposanaagni with ‘paitrumedhika samskara’. If wives outlive
husbands, the relevant type is ‘Uttapanaagni’ and if the reverse happens then the ‘Agnisangraha’.
Referring to Upaveeta niyama, one knows that Upaveeta is required to perform Praanayama, Namaskara,
Snaana, Pradakshina, Pitru karya and Preta Karma. Bharadvaja states: Karmaavasaane karmaadou mritaa
–vaamachanam punah kuryaat svakarma shddhyardham sarvadaa sarvakarmasu, Tatobhyantara
shuddhyardham praanaayaamaan samacharet/ Praacheenaaveetinaa karyam pretakarmacha paitrukam,
niveetino vaheyustejnaatinonyecha vaahakaah/ Aavaahanerghye sankalpe pindadaane tilodake,
Akshayaa sanayoh paadye gotram naamacha keertayet/( In connection with the karma after death, the
Karta has to perform ‘aachamana’ before and there after. To enable Siddhi or proper conclusion of the
Karma, he would have to perform praanaayama. Either at a prteta karma or pitru karya, one has to wear
the yanopaveeta in ‘praacheenaaveeti’or reverse position, while the jnaatas or near dear seeking to carry
the body must were the Sacred Thread as a garland. As and when the acts of Aavahana, Argjhya,
Sankalpa, Pinda daana, Tilodaka, Akshshaya, Aasana and Paadya are to be taken up then it becomes
incumbent to announce the gotra naamas of the Kartas)

Preta nirharana prakaara: Manu prescribes that the ‘preta’ or the body be shrouded by a new but torn cloth
as Rigvedis follow but Yajurvedis cover with a new cloth in full. Pracheta Muni describes: Snaanam
pretasya putraadaih vastraadyaih pujanantataha, Pretam dahet shubhairgandhascharchitam sragva
bhushitam/ (Sons or other intimate persons perform snaana, vastraadi puja and ‘alankaara’ with
sandalwood paste and flower garlands) Vasishtha prescribes that a temporary wooden ladder made of
aoudumara tree as adequately stringed to bear the weight of the body be arranged and the body be placed
with the face looking to the sky and hands tied to with the head on the southern side; it should not be head
reversed nor look back to the village or town) Vriddhaah pretasya puratahstriyo baalascha prishthatah,
Atha kritottareeyaassyuh pravimukta shiriruhah, Gaccheyur baandhavaah paschaanaagnyeh
pretasyachaantaraa/ (The old, women and children should wear their ‘uttareeyas’ or the upper cloths
hanging down and hairs untied as they should stay back and none should cross the ‘pretaagni’ being
64
carried by the karta.) ‘Pitrumethasaara’ stipulates the materials to precede the funeral procession to the
burial ground and not to follow: Agnegnimadha sambhaaraamstilas- tandulaam charum, Palaasha
shaakhaam hirany shakalaanyaajyam patraani darbhaasma sikataascha prasthaapyaatha pretam
haryurna graamaabhi mukham pretam nirhareyuh/ (Even before the body and the pretaagni leads the
procession, the relevant material required for the funeral must precede separately well ahead of the arrival
of the body and the material should include tila, raw rice, wooden pieces, palasha tree’s branch, gold,
pearls, ghee, darbhas, stone, sand and so on.)

Dahana prakaara: Vyaghrapaada Maharshi instructs: Naadhomukham nanagnam cha daheranmala

dushitam, Ayagneeya samidhascha chandaala patitaahritaih/Krimikeetaadi dushaischana dahettu
charantanaih, Vastram parityajedardhamb ardhantu paridharayet/(The body as kept on the pyre should
not be kept reverse faced, naked, uncleaned and unbathed. The quality of wood utilised for the pyre
should be worhy of use at Yagnya karyas, but not with wormed, spoilt and uncouth wood. The body be
draped half naked and half covered) Apastamba Sutras stipulate: Athainam chitaavuparyadh
puhadtyathaasya praanaayataneshu, Hiranya shakalaan pratyasyat aajya bindunvaa/ (As the body is
suitably arranged on the pyre, then gold, pearls and ghee drops be placed at the heart and nose.)
Bodhayana suggests: Dadhyaajya tila tandulaan pretasya aasyetu nikshipet/ (At the mouth of the body be
placed curd, ghee drops, black tilas, and rice) Vasishtha details: Agni ksheponaadhi shavah
Shrutaavaahuti darshanaat, Aahutyupari vikshepaattatkarma viphalam bhavet/ Sarvata eva sahasaa
prajjvaalayet,Brahma lokamajaisheedityenam jaaneeyaaditi/ Vastram samshodhayedaadou tatah
snaanamaacharet, Sachelastu punah snaatvaashichih prayatamaanasah/ Anugamyamritam pretam
jnaateenapyanusrutyacha, Snaatvaa ghritam cha bhakshitvaa punah snaanam samaacharet/ (Vedas
emphasise that the body should not have ‘Aahuti darshana’ or the sight of Agni by the body, as that
karma would become futile. At the same time the fire on the fire should at once be made to blaze as the
preta should have the awareness that he or she would soon arrive at Brahma Loka! Having patiently
waited till the Fire consumes the body fully, then the Karta should perform ‘sachela snaana’or with the
same clothes as the deed was performed and remain clean in body and mind. Those who accompany the
body should take repeated baths to remove the ‘ashuchi’ of the body andconsume ghee.)

Vapana Vidhi: Akrutvaa vaoanam mudhah preta karma pravartate, Udakam pinda daanam cha
shraaddham chaivahi nishphalam/ Vapanam dhahanaatpurvam kuryaacchetpitru ghatakah, Tasmaat
sarva prayetnena vapanam dahanaat param/(Without ‘vapana karma’ or head shave, the karta is not
authorised to perform Udaka-Pinda daana-Shraadha karmas after the preta karma and all these deeds
would be fruitless otherwise. Again, ‘kshura karma’ before the ‘dahana’ is stated to be a ‘pitru ghaata’
and is equally condemnable.) The ‘Sangraha’ stipulates that who so ever undertakes the ‘dahana karma’-
be it a brother, or his son, any ‘Sapinda’, or ‘Shishya’, even young of age ought to shave off head and
moushtache. If the ‘dahana karma’ would necessarily have to be performed in the nights then ‘udaka
kriya’ be performed and the vapana karma be postponed to next morning. Vapana or Head shave would
be a ‘must’ to the kartas, even if the death takes place on a Friday night, on the tenth day, or otherwise but
definitely in connection with the death of one’s own parents. Vapana vidhi is also prescribed at the deaths
of grand fathers, father’s brothers, maternal uncle, elder brother, father in law, paternal aunts, mother’s
sisters, sisters etc. even if one’s wife is in the family way. On the twelfth day when ‘sapindee karana’
would have been done, then vamana karma should not be done.

65
Dashama dina kartavya: Akhanda Darsha states that the duty of the Karta would be to gve away daana of
vasrta, raw rice, ghee, and a vessel to Brahmanas to offset the ‘nagnatva dosha’ or the blemish of
nakedness to the departed. Navamvaasa - stilaaka darbhaaka kumbhamiti sambhrutya tirtham gatvaa
snaatvaa teerakrite kunde kartaa sankalpya preta maavaahya,: ‘Ayaahi preta’ iti shilaa sthaapayet/ ( The
karta should take bath preferably in a water body, carry with him new clothes, tila seeds, darbhas and pot
ful water and invoke the ‘Preta swarupa’ stating ‘ aayaahi preta’ and welcome it into a stone. As long as
the Kartha is freed from the ‘ashoucha’, this stone as represented by the Preta should be offered water and
‘Pinda’.) The Karta should be south faced, keep the darbha corners south ward and without entering a
temple near the water flow keep a pinda on the threshold and leave the ‘pinda shesha’ into the water flow
quietly. Two sizeable pindas of the size kapittha or bilva fruits be kept in ‘paarvana’and a small pinda of
dhatri phala size be given away at Gaya shradda during Mahalaya paksha / fort night so dear to Pitru
devatas. ‘Ekoddhisha Sapindana’ or meant only to one viz. the departed Soul be made of coconut size and
offer the rest of egg size pindas at the rest of the shraddhas.Vastra paashaana kumbhaanaam sthaalyaah
karturvyiparyaye, purvadatto- dakam kuryaatpunarityeha Devalah/ (Smrityantara quotes that Devala
Muni stated that the vastra-shila- ghata-sthaali be retuned by karta only after installing them with respects
with ‘udaka’after the Ashuddhi period. The ‘Preta paashaana’ or the stone into which the preta had been
invoked into, should not be disturbed for ten days.) Adhaikottara vriddhi shraaddham purvoktam
dadyaat, Yasmin dine yaavanti uda- kaanjali daanaani, taavanti shraaddha nyaasa rupena pratyaham
deyaani/ Pradhamehni triteeyehni panchame, Saptame tadhaa Navamaikaadashe chiva shannava
shraaddhamuchyate/ (Smrityaantara continues to explain that ekottara vriddhi shraaddha having been
performed, each of the days of Ashuddhi demands ‘udakaanjali daana’ as per ‘shraaddha nyasa’; the first,
third, fifth, seventh, ninth and eleventh days of the death be observed for the ‘shannava’ or the six
shraddhas.) Apastamba desires: Aaparedyustriteeya syaam panchamyaam saptamyam vaastheeni
sanchanvavti/ (‘Asthika sanchayana’ be executed on the third, or fifth, or seventh days of ‘Ashuddhi’)
YogaYagnyavalkya prefers the ‘asthi nimajjana karma’ to be preferred in Ganga or Yamuna or Kaveri or
Sarasvati and such other sacred rivers. He states further: Dashamehni pretasya mahaateekshudbhavati
tannivrittijh, prabhuta balinaa bhavati dashama dina pindodakanaat/ purvam kaaryah tilodakecha
pindecha pradatte dashamehani ashmano sthaapanam krutvaa tatah pretam visarjayet/ (On the tenth day
the preta would get extremely hungry and to assuage it bali or sacrifice is to be executed and that needs to
be done before pindodaka daana, tilodaka and raising the shila as represented by the preta and finally the
preta is released free.) If within the ten day period, Amavasya intervenes, then pinda karya be done
therebefore.

Kartru niyamas: Till such time that the Karta attains ‘Shuddhata’ or relief till preta vimo -chana, he has to
consume only limited bland food with no salt or sweet taste and sleep on the ground with minimum
comfort. Nashte shavaagnou tad bhasma samspru- syaarani mandhanam, Loukikaagnya ahutih Smarte
sarva chittam dvayossamam/ As the shavaagni is lost, the Sacredness of that ash is as much as that of
‘araani manthana-agni’ or that of ‘Loukikaagni’! While the elder brother- the Karta- would be with Asthi
sanchayana, the younger brother might attend to performing Samskaras and Udaka Kriyas. Once the elder
one returns, he would return to Ateeta Udaka pinda daanas, Svakaala kandodaka daana, and ekoddishta.
Dampatya saha mritoukrama: In the event of both husband and wife ending up at the same time, Harita
Muni instructs: Dampatossaha mritioutu saha daakriyaahhaadikaah, Pragdaahaadanyana ashecha
tadurdhvantu punahkriyaa/ (In case of death of the Couple, Daahaadikas are to be done simultaneously or

66
other wise after the ‘dahana kaarya’ at the relevant times of death be performed accordingly) Pitrumedha
Saara emphasises that in the event of separate deaths,the following be practised: Hiranya shakala
nagnapracchhadana vaasastilodaka pindai- kottara vriddhi nava shraaddha sodha kumbha vrishorsarga
shodasha shraadhani prithak pridhagbhava- nti charu karyam chitih kundamasthi shamchayanam shanti
homascha tantram edoddhishta sapindeekara -naadishu nimitta varana homou pridhabhavatah paaka
homa aishvaadevaadikam tantram/(All the related deeds like suvarna daana, vastra to shroud, tilodaka,
nava shraaddhas with seperate Pindas, Charukarya, Chiti / funeral kumbha/ pot, Asthi sanchayana,
Shantihoma, Ekoddhishta sapindeekarana at the Varuna - homas and so on be segregated twice all over.)
But in the event of simultaneous deaths, Harita Muni instructs: Sanghata marane pitror dvaadashaahe
sapindanam, kuryaat putrastadanyeshaam tripakshe kaarayedbudhah/ (In the event of simultaneous ends,
the son as the karta should perform ‘sapindikarana’ on the twelfth day; to other simultaneous deaths of
Sapinda Persons if any, the sapindikarana be done in ‘Tripakshas’ or three fortnights thereafter)

Shodasha Shraadhas: Shodashaadeeni sarvaani kuryaadekaadashehani, Sapindeejkaranam chaapi

kuryaa- dvaa dvaadashehani/(The ‘Shodashaas’ are required to be performed on the eleventh date of the
death, when ‘sapindeekarana’ too could be executed on the same day or on the twelfth day.) Gokhila
Maharshi explains the details of the Sixteen Shraddhas: Desha kaalaadi vaishamyaanmrityu rogaadi
shankayaa, Ekaadashehi kaaryaanihyapa krishyaapi shodasha/( On the eleventh day of the death, the
Karta takes the precaution of performing Sixteen shradhaas in advance, as any of the limitations like
sudden death, disease or such eventualities might occur there after) The list of sixteen shraaddhaas as
scheduled during the course of the year after death and to be performed in advance on the eleventh day
followingthe death are as follows:Ekaadasho bhavedyaam maasyune hyuna maasikam, Traipakshakam
Tripakshakamn tripakshesyaadhunashaan maasikam tatdaa/Prati maasam mritaaheeshu unaabdam cheti
shodasha/(The first masika is on the eleventh day, then Unamaasika at less than one month,
Traipaakshika or on the 45 th day, Unashaanmaasika or before six months, the day/ tithi of death each
month and Una abdika ie before the conclusion of the first year) Paithinasi Muni stipulates: Sapindee
karanaadarvaak kurvan shraaddhhaani shodasha, Ekoddhishta vidhaanena kuryaatsarvaani taanitu/
Sapindeekaranaad urdhvam yadaakuryaattada punah, pratyabdam yo yadhaa kuryaat tathaakuryaatadaa
punah/( After sapindeekarana while performing shodasha shraaddhas every thing is to be done on
‘ekoddhista’.) Yama Dharma Raja prescribes: Sapindikaranam naiva kuryaadevou - rasassutaah,
Ekodishtam nakurveeta yatee- naamchiva sarvadaa, Ahannekaadashe praapte paarvan shraaddha
maacharet/ (Yam Raja stated that auorasa putras are forbidden to do sapindeekarana and similarly
ekoddishtas are not to be done to ‘yatis’; on the eleveth day, paarvana shraaddha needs hower to be done)

Sapindeekarana: Sapindikarana is to be done on the twelfth day after death or on the day after a year, says
Ashvalayana. Samvatsare sapindee- karanam ekaadashe maasi sheshthaavaa chaturdhevaa dvadadashe -
nivaa/ (Bodhaayana states that sapindeekarana be performed within one year of death on the day of the
eleventh month or the sixth month or the fourth month failing the twelfth day.) Saagnikastu yadaakartaa
preta shyaapyagnimaan bhavet, Dvaadasheha tathaa kaaryam sapindeekaranam pituh/ Ubhayoranagni
katve dwaadashaahaada- yah kalaah vikalpante/(Sapindeekarana to father is to be done if both the Karta
as also the departed father were of Agni karyas daily, then sapindikarana be better done on the twelfth day
of the father’s death.) Shridhara Maharshi opines: Ekaadashaa ha maarabhya yaava daashodashaaddi
naat,Sapindeekaranam kuryaat tatah saptadashehneevaa/(Sapindeekarana could be performed on any
day between elevent to sixteenth or even on the seventeenth) Garga Muni states : Krishna pakshetu
67
panchamyaam ashtamyaam darsha yevavaa, Ekadashyam tu kartavyam svalaalaa karanesati/
(Sapindeekarana be performed on krishna paksha panchami, Ashtami, Amavasya orEkadashi in case not
possible on the twelfth day of death). Smriti Ratna instructs: Amaayaamchakshayhahe preta pakshe
tadhaivacha, Shraddham sapindanam kuryaattithi vaarou nashodhayete/(Shraddham and Sapindanam
can be performed on Amavasya, day of death and Mahalaya Pakshas and there need not be discussion
further). Now, Saapindya Adhikaara: Pituh putrena kartavyam poutrenaapi sapindanam, Tadabhaavet
patnisyat patnyabhave sodarah/ Aputraayaa mritaayaantu patihkuryaatsapindnam, Vayovasta -
avisheshamanaa- drityasapindanam/ Vayovasthaa visheshamanaadritya sarvatra purushaanaam,
Streenaam cha vivaahaadurdhyam sapindeekaranam karyameva/(Shankha Muni states that Sapindana
could be perfomed to a father by a son, grandson, and if need be by wife or her brother. If there is no
progeny, husband can perform to wife. In fact, any body married either a husband or wife might perform
sapindikarana without reference to age or relationship) Having dealt with thus, the Saapindya prakara is
explained by Brihadvishnu as follows: Piturmarana maarabhya dvaadashe divase charet,Preta bhaavani
nirmoha pretasyavai pituh/ Pitaamahaadibhissaardham saapindasya pasidhyate,Samaadoaka bhaavasya
siddhyardhe cha pitussutah/Yashaam pitaamahaadeenaam vidhinaa parvanenatu, Svapituh preta
bhutasyatvekoddhishta vidhaanatah/(As one’s father dies, the Karta on the twelfth day performs sapindi-
karana to demolish the ‘preta bhava’ and as such the act needs to be done to the departed father by way of
Ekoddishtha vidhana and to the Grand father by ‘paarvana vidhi’.) Smrityantara also states: Shraaddha
dvaya mupakramya sapindikaranam bhavet, Paarvanam tatra purvam syaat ekoddhishamathaacharet/
Sapindikarana shraaddhe Devam purva niyojayet, Pitrunniyojayet paschat tatah pretam vinirdhishet/ Iti
Devalam praaha Shandilyascha mahamunih, yatkinchitpaarana shraaddham tatra siddyati naanyathaa/
(On initiating the Shraaddha dvaya and sapindikarana, first perform Paarvana and then Ekoddishta. In the
sapindikarana shraddha, the Karta should first address to Devas, then Pitru Devatas and then the Preta.
Whenever parvana shraddha is to be done, a dvija should worship Vishnu foremost and then only the
Shraddha phala would be reaped best, as both Devala and Shandilya Munis assert unanimously)

Pinda samyojana vidhi: An authority on this subject viz. Pitrumedha Saara is quoted: Huta shesha mishrai
-ranyaistila yuktaissapta pindaan kritvaa, Ucchishtha sannidhou agnerdakshinaha tredhaa dakshinaag-
raan dcarbhaan samsteerya dakshinaa mukhah savyam jaanvaabhyateshu madhyama darbheshu maarja-
yantaam mamapituh pitarah ityaadibhih, paschima darbheshu maarjayantaam mama maatarah iti
maarjayatryaa, maarjana kramena yetatatte pitustata ityaadibhih shadpindaan datvaa ye chatvaa
manuyaashachatvaamanu iti prati pindam darbha muleshu lepam nimrujya, maarjayataam mama pitaa
pretah marjayantaam mama maataa prtetyaapodatvaa amuka gotra amuka sharman pretayetam pindam
upatishtheti preta pindam pradaaya, amuka gotre amuka naamipreta iti striyaah/ (Now the huta shesha-
anna or the remnant cooked ricce, mixed with tilaas be mixed and seven pindas be prepared and placed at
‘ucchistha’ or remnants of food to the South of Agni. Three each of darbhas be spread out, with tops
facing south.‘Maarjana’ or wash with water drops be sprayed saying ‘ maarjayantaam mama pituh
pitarah-pitarah/ maarjayantaam mama maataa maatruh-maatah etc. Six pindas be placed following
marjana of each of the pindas and having announced the name and gotra of the concerned persons, the
pindas be placed.) Brahmanaabhyanujnaatah samano mantrah, samaaneeva, iti dvaabhyaam,
pretaarghyam pitraadarghyapaatre nineeya tushneem preta pinda -maadaaya trethaa vibhajya
atbhaagatrayam pitraadi pindaanaam, purastaaannidaaya vaitarani godaanam krutvaanujnyapto,
Madhumateebhih sangacchadhvam samaano mantra samaaneeva, Iti chaturbhistpindaih sahatrayam

68
hastaabhyaam yuapatsam srijet/ (While reciting ‘Braahmanaabhyanujnaatah samaano mantrah
samaaneena’, the karta should hold ‘pretaarghya’ with both the hands into the pitraaraghya paatra, take
preta pindas , make three parts and place before the pitraadi pindas, perform vaitarini go daana and lift
three of four pindas with both the hands and mix them up reciting the mantra: ‘Anugjnaptomadhu matee -
bhih sangacchadhvam samano mantrassamaneeva’. Now, the pitraadi pindaas and the preta pinda are
mixed up with the mantra: ‘Ye samaanaaye sajaataa’ and with the ‘arghyodaka’ perform ‘maarjana’)
Smrityantara states that when the gotra of any person is not known, then one could safely assume the
gotra to be of Kashyapa as indeed the ‘sarva praja’ originated from Kashyapa Maharshi, as pe Vedas.
When the names of Pitru-Pitaamaha- Prapitaamaha are not known then the father, grandfather and great
grand father are called Prithivishat, Antarikshasat, and Divishat respectively. Jamadagni firmly believes
that Vaitarini river flowing with unimaginable speed, full of putrid and unbearable smell with bones, hair
and blood is impossible to cross but for godaana!

Soda kumbha vidhi: Katyayana Maharshi explains: Prati maasam darshaadouvaa maasikaadyaanya
dineva, Ateeta sodakumbha shraadhaanyaahatya dadyaat/ Sa pindeekaranaadurdvam varsham
varshaardhamevaa, na kuryaatpaarvana shraaddham ashtakaana vihanyate/ Ashoucham dvaadasha -
ahaantam nakuryaaddevataarchanam, Sakuryaat pitru kaaryaani daanam hoam japam tathaa/(One can
perform Soda kumbha shraddha at the beginning of every Amavasya day, or before each Maasika, along
with any left over Agni karyas. But sapindeekarana or parvana shraddha are discounted as the left over
Agni karyas. Since Asoucha persits till the twelfth day of Ashuichi after a death in the family, and
Devatachana, Pitru karyas, daana, homa and japas are not allowed.)

Abdika Shraaddha: Yasminmaasi mritih paksheya syayasyaam tithou bhavet, Tasyaameva tithou kuryaa
daabdikam vichakshanah/ (Dharma Sudhaa nidhi states that those who possess even normal awareness of
Dharma would perform Abdikas on the tithi, paksha and maasa of death of a person concerned every
year) Chandrika Grandha too having confirmed the same explains about the Souramaana and Chaandra
maana: Darshaaddarshashcchaandrah trimshaaddhivasaastu saavano maasah, Ravi sankrama chihnou -
sou Soura maaso nigadyate tajnaih/ Darbhantah purnimaantasha chaandhro maasod vidhaayatah,
Jaatibhedaaddesha bhedaat toucha maasou vyavasthitiu/ Narmadaa dakshine bhaage darshaanto maaa
ityate, Narmadottara bhaagetu purnimaanta iti sthitih/ Tratechaandramaasam shastam nashraaddeshu
prashayate, Asthiraschaandra maasasyaat shtira siurotra kaaranam/ (The persons with knowledge
affirm that from Amavasya to Amavasya be reckoned as Chaandramaana, and thirty days from Saavana
maasa occurs Solar Eclipse and hence Soura maana. From Amavasya to Purnima, Chandra maana is
divided in two parts. Due to differences of Jaati and Desha, two months have come to be counted; the area
down South of Narmada, Amavasya is considered as the last day of a month where as the land up beyond
Narmada, Pournami as the last day of a month. It is stated that Chaandra maasa is fruitful to perform
vratas, but not shaddhas; chandra maasas are unsteady while Soura maasaas or firm and steady.) Aaditya
gatimupajeevyaayana nishpatteh Souramevaitat/ (Thus, divisions occur as Soura maana and Chandra
maana, due to the movement of Sun) In case during the Souramaana, there occur two tithis, then Masika
Abdikas be performed on the subsequent tithi. If on that tithi there occurs Solar Eclipse then the Abdika
be performed after ‘aparahna’ or if the eclipse takes place after aparahna, then the ceremony be done next
tithi. Gautama Muni states: Madhyaahna vyaapini yasyaatsaikodhishthe tithir bhavet, aparaahna vyapini
syaat paarvanesaa tithir bhavet/(If the shradha is of ‘ekoddishta’ type then one should reckon the
‘madhyaahna vyaapi tithi’ while ‘paarana shraddha’ be ‘aparaahna vyaapi’) Vyasa clarifies: Muhurta
69
tritayam praatah taavaanevatu sangavah, Madhyaahnah trimuhurtasvaadaparaahna- api taadrushah,
Saayaahnastri muhurtastu sarva karma bahishkrutah/ Roudraschatrastadhaa maitras - tadhaa
saalakatah smritah, Savitrascha jayantascha gaandharvah kutapa tathaa/Rouhinascha virimhas- cha
Vijayonairatasthaa, Maahendro Varunaschaiva bodhah panchadashasmritah/ (There are three muhurtas
in a day viz. three muhurtas in praatah kaala, three muhurtas in sangama kaala, three in madhyahna kaala
and three in saayam kaala. No shraddha karmas be done in saayam kaala. During the day time, there are
15 muhurtas vix. Roudra, Chaitra, Maitra, Saalakata, Jayanta, Gandharva, Kutapa, Rouhina, Virinchi,
Vijaya, Nairuta, Maahendra, Varuna and Bodha) Kaala nirnayakara says: Almost all of the Shrutis and
Smritis reckon the day time into five divisions and normally this method is accepted.) Bodhayana
clarifies: Aparaahnadvaa vyaapinyateetasyacha yaatithih, Kshaye purvaat kartavyaa vriddhyokaaryaa
tadhottaraa/ (If there are two ‘apararahnaas’ on the same tithi, Shraddha karma be considerd for the
following day). Pitrumritahe pitrupitaamaha prapitaamahaanaamuddeshyatam, Maatru Pitamahi
prapitaamahinaam uddeshvattam/ In the abdika for the father, the grand father and great grand father be
too addressed while the Maatru abdika, the pitamahi and pra-pitamahi too are included in the list of three
generations. Vishnu Rishi further clarifies that in the mother’s abdika: Maaturmritahe pitradeen homa
pindaih prapujayet/Ekoddhishteshu sarveshu sapindeekaranetathaa,Maasikesvaabdikeshu chava na
kuryaattila tarpanam/ (In the mother’s abdika, Pitraadis be offered homa pinda puja. Another caution is
that Tila tarpanas are forbidden in ekoddishta in maasikas, sapindeekaranas and Abdikas )

Mala maasa or Adhika maasa: Chandromaasohya samkraanto mala maasa prakeertitah, Yadaadvi
sankraa - ntiyukto maaso bhavet tadaa kshayamaaso varjaneeyah/ Amhaspatiryadaikasmin chandre dvaa
sankra -mou tathaa, Darshadvayam yadaikasmin Siure samsarpako bhava/(Mala maasa is defined as has
no Solar Eclipse during Chaandra mana and is also called Adhika maasa. If during one month, there occur
two Solar Sankramanas, that is called Akshaya maasa, said Amhaspati. In the event of two Surya
Sankrantis occuring in one chandra maana then that month be discarded too. Again in one Soura maasa if
two Amavasyas occur, then that is called Samsarpaka.Incidentally, during the Mala Masaa, digging of
wells, water bodies, yagnya karmas and daana vratas are forbidden.) However, Kaala Nirnaya endorses
Jaata krama, Pumsavana, Seemanta and such acts could be approved during the Adhika maasa if need be.

Darsha Shraaddha: Vishnu Purana describes this in detail: Shraddham shraddaanvitah kurvan preena
yatyakhilam jagat, Maasi maasyaite pakshe pancha dashyaam Nareshwara/ Nanirvapati yhah
shraaddham prameeta pitrukodvijah, Indukshaye maasi maasiprayashchitteeyatehi sah/ Pitrun Maataa
mahaamschiva dvijah shraaddhena tarpayet, Amaashtakaasu samkraantou paataadou grahaneshu cha,
Snaatvaa tilodakam datvaa tatah shraddham samacharet/ Aparaahnah pitrunaantu yaapahaarnaanu
yaayini, Sagraahyaa pitru karyeshu na purvaastaanuyaayini, Alpaaparaahnyaatyajyaamaagraahyaasyad
adhika bhavet/( One should actually perform shraaddha on every Amavasya tithi with devotion and faith
to truely please Narayana. A dvija who failed to perform shraaddha to his dead father could atone by
shraddhas every Amavasya. Even otherwise, he is instructed to satisfy the Pitru-Maata ganas with regular
Darsha Shraddhas on Amavasyas. Besides Amavasyas, Tilodaka Shraaddhas be offered on Ashtakas,
Sankrantis and Grahanas. It is essential to reckon suitable Tithis and ‘Aparaapaaraahna’considerations
properly.) Narada Maharshi states that in case Amavasya extends Aparahnas then prefence be accorded to
Shraddha karmas and then take up Shubha Karyas.

Ashtakaa Shraddhas: Shounaka Muni describes the Ashtaka Shraddha vidhi: Hemanta shishira
70
yoshchaturnaama para pakshaanaam Ashtameeshu ashta - kaah/ Yaamaaghyaah pournamaasyaa
uparishtaadvyashtakaa tasyaam, Ashtami jyeshtayaa sampadyate- taamekaashtaki tyaachakshate/
Tilodakam pradaatavyam nirdhanenaapi bhaktitah, Ashtakaashraaddha sidhyardham
proushtapanmaagha maasayoh/ (The krishna paksha Ashtami tithis of the hemanta and shishira months
of Margashira-Pushya-Maagha-Phalgunas are called Ashtakas.Of the two Ashtakas followed by Maagha
Pournami, the one with Jyeshta is called Ekashtaka. It is required that a vipra, even if not so well to do,
must offer tilodakas with faith for the fulfillment of Ashtakaa shraaddahs during Bhadrapada-Maagha
months.)

Mahalaya Shraadha: Markandeya Maharshi instructs all the Vipras: Kanyaagate savitari dinaani dasha
panchacha, aarvanaiva vidhinaa tatra shraaddham vidheeyate/(As Surya enters Kanya Raashi’s first
fortnight, parvana vidhi shraaddha be performed daily.) Jaabaali gives further details on the subject:
Aagatepi Ravou kanyaam shraaddham kurveeta sarvadaa, Aashaadhyaah panchamah pakshah
prashastah pitru karmasu/ Putraanaayustathaarogyam Aishvaryamatulam tathaa, Prapnoti panchame
datvaa shraaddam kaamaanstathaaparaan/ Raveh Kanyaagatvena pakshoyam pujya ipyate, Aadou
vedaantarentaavaa shastah kanyaagate Ravou/ Kanyaagate Savitari itaroyantvai Sutaaun, Shunyaa preta
puree sarvaa yaavadrischika darshanam/Daivam pitaatato mataa sapatni janani tathaa, Maataamahaas -
satapatnekaah pitruvyaa bhratarassutaah/Pitrusyha saamatulaascha, tanbhaginascha jaamaatah,Bhagini
duhitaa bhaaryaa shvashuro bhaavukasnushaa/Syaalako gururaachaaryassvaami sakhyadayah kramaat,
Bhojyam Mahaala shaadde ete kaarunikaahvyoh/ Pitrormrita dinaat purvam natanmaasi mahaalayam,
Pitroh shraaddhantu nirvartya pashchaat kuryaan mahaalayam/ (As Surya enters kanyaa Raashi,
Mahalaya Shraddha is to be performed; Ashadha Panchami is ideal for Pitru Karmas and those who do so
would surely attain good health, longevity, opulence and fulfillment of desired wishes. As Surya enters
kanya raashi the Pitru Paksha is reckoned as extremely sacred; shraddhas are best done in the beginning,
or midway or at the end. The belief is that Surya’s entry heralds the presence of departed pitru devas amid
their progeny on earth and till such time that Surya enters Vrischika Raashi, the pretapuri elsewhere
would get emptied. The relatives who should partake in the Mahalaya Shraddha bhojana inlude Daivam,
and all others if departed viz. father, mother, step mother, maternal grandfather, his wife, father’s
brothers, brothers, children, father’s sisters, maternal uncles, son in law, sister’s daughter, wife, sister’s
husband, father in law, daughters in law, son in law, Guru and friends as these are all such would shower
blessings to the karta (s). If father’s annual shraddha precedes in the Pitru Paksha, then the priority is to
the annual ceremony first and then perform mahalaya shraddha.)

Vriddhi Shraaddhas: Vishnu Purana presribes: Jaatasya jaata karmaadi kriyaa kaandamasheshatah,
Putrasya kurveeta pitraa shraadham chaabhyudayatmaam/ Naamaanna choula godaana somoopanayana
pumsave, Snaanaadhina vivaaheshu naandi shraaaddham vidhiyate/ Purvaana eva naandisyat
aparaahnetu paitrukam/ (As a son is born, Jaataadi karmas be performed significantly and at the same
time the Pirtu karyas too assume considerable importance. Naama karana, Anna praashana, Choula,
Godaana, Soma, Upanayana, Pumsavana and so on. All these deeds are to be initiated with ‘Naandi
Shraddhas’ or opening ceremonies; these are all common to snaana-aadhana-vivaahadi deeds of high
auspiciouness and fulfillment. Always the Naandi Shradhas are required to be done in the pre- noon
timings while the paitru karmas are to be initiated after the noons.) Devala Muni feels: Sthaaleeshu giri-
prishtheshu teertheshvaayataneshu cha, Vivikteshu cha tushyanti pitarastathaa/ (Shraaddha Karyas
performed on mountain slopes, tirthas, temples and Lonely Places provide great happiness to Pitru
71
devatas) Pushkarepyakshayam shraddham japahomatapaamsicha, Mahodadhou prayacecha kaashyaan
cha kurujaangale/ (Vyasa Maharshi states that Shraaddha-japa-homa-tapas performed at Nadee pushkara
timings, Great Oceans, at Prayaga-Kashi-Kurujangala deshas would bestow infinite Punya) ‘Pitra
Gaadhaa’ expresses the fond wish of Pitru Devas that if only some one in our vamsha could excute
Shraaddha under the Sidha Vata Vriksha at Gaya, they would attain redemption! Padma Purana instructs
that at the Sacred Tirthas, there might not be great need to test the abilites of the Bhoktas, but the hungry
Brahmanas must be definitely fed properly; this indeed is and Instruction of the Elders).

Smrityantara states: Amaapaatas - cha Samkrantistadhaa Vaidritirevacha, Ashtakaashchaiva Manvaai

Yugaadischa Mahalayah/ Chandra Suryoparaagascha Gajacchhaayaa tathaivacha, Dravya Brahmana
sampattih shraaddha kaalaah prakeertitaah/ Na Brahmanyam pareeksheta daive karmani dharma vit,
Pitre karmani tu praapte pareeksheta prayatnatah/Ashrotriyah pitaa yasya putrasyaadvedapaaragah,
Jyaayaam samavaayor – vidyaadyasya syaat shrotriyah pitaa/Shrotriyaayaiva deyaani havyakavyaani
daatrubhih, Arhattamaaya vipraaya tasmai dattam mahaa phalam/ (Shradhas along with daanas are
appropriate on Amavasyas, Solar and Lunar Eclipses, Vaidhruti yoga timings, Ashtakas, Manvaadis,
Yugadis, Mahalaya Pakshas, and Gajacchaayas or when Chandra is in Makha and Surya is in Hasta
nakshatras. Normally one might not test the depth of Brahmanas durng the Deva karyas but certainly do
so in the Pitru karyas.Now when the father might not be a Shrotriya but a son is or vice versa; in such
situations, the ‘karma phala’ weighs higher to putras or vice versa. The ‘daataas’ or donors while offering
‘havya kavyas’ must keep in mind as to who is the best among the Vipras, as in that case the returns of
the charities would indeed be the best.) The Smrityantara is quoted further: Yasmin maasi mritaaha
syaattanmaa saknkshepamevavaa, Kshura karma na kurveeta paraannam ch ratim tyajet/ Gomayodakair-
bhumi bhaajana bhaanda shoucham kuryaat, Yava vreehisa godhumaastila mudgaassasarpashaah,
Priyangavah kovidaaraa nishpaavaashchaatra shobhanaah/ Vinaa maashena yat shraaddham
kritamavyakkritam bhavet, Annantu sa dadhi kheera ghritam sharkaraanvitam/ Maasham preenaati
sarvaanvai pitrunityaaha Keshavah, Madhunaa parama preetaassarvaan kaamyaan dishanticha,Yadhaa
vibhavasaarena vastramdadaattu paitruke/ Vasunvadanti pitrun Rudraaneva pitaamahaan, Prapitaa –
mahaamstathaa aadityaan shrutireshaa sanaatani/ Trinaani vaa gavedadyatg pindaanvaadhaapi
nirvapet, Tilodakaih Pitrunvaapi tarpayet snaana purvakam/Shraddaanu kalpam yah kuryaat jaatyavas –
thaadyapekshayaa, Shraaddhaangaam shepyavaapnoti mukhya shraddha phalam narah/(Persons who are
to perform ‘Abdikas’ in a specified Paksha or Maasa should refrain from kshura karma or shaving or head
hair, eating out and copulation. All the surroundings and vessels for cooking and eating must be washed
well with cow dung. Yava, wheat, rice,tilas, moong, priyangava, kanchana etc. are auspicious. ‘Maasha
made bhakshyas’ are inevitable. Curd, ghee, cow’s ghee, cooked sweet rice and plain rice are what the
eats lapped up by Pitru devatas and fullfill the desires of the Kartas. Honey satifies pitaraas most. Vastra
daanas are donated the best. Pitru Devas are Vasudevas, grand fathers are Rudra swarupas and Prapitaa-
mahaas are Aditya Swarupas.After pinda pradaana puja and naivedya, bhoktaa bhojana and tilodaka
tarpanas, cows be treated with grass, fruits, and pindas. In this manner, even a part of Pitru shraddas is
peformed with devotion and faith, humans irrespective of varnas and ashramas would certainly reap the
fruits of worshipping Pitrus for their redemption and blessings for one’s own fullfillment of desires.)
Sressing the supreme duty of Shraddha karma, Yama Dharma Raja avows: Ye yajanti pitrun devaan
brahmanaan sahutaashanaan, Sarva bhutantaraatmaanam Vishnumeva yajantite/ Aayuh putraan yashah
swargam keertim pushtim blam shriyam, Pashuun sukham dhanam dhaanyam praapnuyat pitrupujanaat/

72
(Those who worship devetas, pitru devatas and learned brahmanas are such as having worshipped the
Vishnu Himself. More specifically, Pitru Puja bestows longevity, health, fame, strengthn and prosperity).

Praayaschitta Prakarana

Praayo naama tapah proktam chittam nishchaya uchyate, Tapo nishchaya samyuktam praayaschitta –
mihochyate/ Angira Maharshi defines the word Praayah or Tapas and chitta is resolution. Manu explains:
Akurvan vihitam karma ninditam cha samaacharan, Prasaktaschaendriyaardheshu praayas- chiteeyate
narah/ (As human beings do not perform the precribed deeds but tend to detract due to undue and
disapproved desires of body and mind but realise sooner than later, then the acts of atonement are
described as prayaschittas) Yagnyavalkya warns that in case, such acts of atonement are not followed
properly and timely, then at the termination of the life’s balance sheet of one’s deeds is made and the
negative results are necessarily to be suffered at the main hells named as follows:Taamishra, Lohashanku,
Maha niraya, Shalmali, Rourava, Kumbhila, Puti Mrittika, Kaala Sutra, Sanghaata, Lohitoda, Savisha,
Samvrataavana, Maha Naraka, Kaakola, Sanjeevana, Mahapatha, Aveechi, Andhataamishra, Kumbhee -
paaka, Asiparavana and Tapana. Yagnyavalkya further describes: Mahapataka jaan ghoraannarakaan
praapya daarunaan, Karma khayaat prajaayante mahaa paatakinastviha/(Persons who have committed
crimes and sins of varying intensity would indeed necessarily under go the off -setting punishments and
are reborn in their ensuing lives in manifold forms in the Creation as per their own’s karma phala in the
framework and final decision of the Supreme Lord.) The examples cited by Yagnyavalkya include: birth
of deer,dog, pig, or camel for Brahma hatya; donkey, nishada or hunter to Brahmanas for ‘Suraapaana’;
thief of goldb as krimi-keetaka-patangas; and one who forces a guru’swife to bed as a bush, grass or
creeper!The Maharshi further lists out a person killing a Brahmana to be reborn as Kshaya Rogi; Sura
paana as one with black teeth; a thief of gold as one with awkward hand nails, and a Guru Patni spoiler as
a leper. Yagnyavalkya apprehends: Atyutkataih punya paapairihaiva phalamashnute,Tribhirvarshaih tri-
bhir maasaaih tribhih pakshaih tribhirdinaih/ Punya paapa phala could be paid off in one’s own life time
within three years, three months, three fornights and even within three days! Besides the sins of persons
as mentioned, one who publicises other’s blemishes would have a lasting foul smell in the mouth and
nose; the thief of Dhanya loses his body parts; the one who mixes other harmful materials would be born
with some part of the body or another; a thief of cooked rice would be born with stomach ailments; a thief
of books would be reborn as dumb or deaf; a thief of clothes as a ‘Shaitya rogi’ or a theif of horses as a
lame one. Yevam karmavisheshena jaayante sadvigarhitaah, Jada mookaandha badhiraa vikritaakritayah
tathaa/( In this manner, the resultant sins of one’s life might end up rebirths or the same births with
appropriate retributions like the fools, the blind, the deaf, the dumb or the ugly.) The thieves of precious
stones could be be born as pot makers; the thieves of dhanya, metal, water, honey, milk, juices and ghee
could be born again as mice, swan, crane, krumi keetaka, crow, dog and mongoose respectively. Similarly
the thieves of meat, oil, salt and curd would turn out respectively as kite, bat, crane and black sparrow.
Such examples abound. Yadvaatadvaa p;aradravyamapahritya balaanarah, Avashya yaati tirvyaktvam
jagdhaachavahutam havih/ (Even if one performs Sacred homa karyas, yet he resorts to stealing, he
would receive retribution soon or obtains rebirths as ‘pashu pakshis’!)

Sarva vidha paapa: The nine kinds of serious sins as descibed by Vishnu Maharshi are: Purushasya
kaamakrodha lobhaakhyaam riputraya ghoram bhavati, tenaam akraanto mahapataka ati paataka,
samapaatako papaatakeshu pravartate samkeernakaraneshu, malinikareshu jaati bhramsha karaneshu
73
prakeenakeshucha/(Every human being is sujected to Arishad vargaas viz. ‘Kaama Krodha Lobha Moha
Mada Matsaras’ of which three types of the worstv three arev Kaama-Krodha-Lobha; being subjected by
these are the victims of Maha Paataka, Atipaataka, Samapaataka, Upapaataka,Sankeernakarana, Malini
karana, Apaatreekarana, Jaati bhramsha karana and prakeernaka) Manu defines Maha Patakas:
Brahmahatyaasuraapaanam steyam Gurvangana- gamah, Mahaantipaatakaanyaahuh
samsargaschaapitaissah/ ( Killing ofBrahmanas, drinking intoxi - cants, thieving, and sleeping with
Teacher’s wife as also keeping company with any one of these extreme sinners is the worst of sins) Yama
Raja declared that the Atipatakas are to sleep with mother’s sister, brother’s wife, daughter, father’s sister,
maternal uncle’s wife, or her sister and mother in law are the Atipatakas. Yagnyavalkya talks of a woman
sleeping with a low class male, garbha patana and killing one’s own husband are Ati Paatakas too.
Defining Sama patakas, Yajnyavalkya states: Gurunaamadhik – shepah Vedanindaa suhrudvadha,
Brahma hatyaasamam jneyam adheetasyacha naashanam/ (Criticising Guru, criticising Vedas, killing a
close friend, conciously ignoring and forgetting and even destroying Scriptures are as severe as Brahma
hatya.) Drinking coconut water in bronze vessels or salted cow milk; taking bath in washer men’s water
flows, drinking gavya or cow’s urine in a copper vessel as intoxicating as Suraa paana. Upa paatakas
include Gohatya, endorsing yagjna saadhana by ineligible person, sleeping withelse’s wife, sale of the
Self, discarding parents and Guru, discontinuing svaaddhyaaya and agnihotra karyas; discarding sons,
giving away svaadhyaayaagni to an unwedded maid, kanya dushana, money laundering, selling of wife
and children; accepting money to teach adhyayana, sale of unsaleable items, depending on the earnings of
women,cooking for eating all by himself and none else, eating or serving rotten cooked rice, pilferages,
negation of Gods and so on. Sankarikarana is yet another heinous deed of killing donkeys, horses, camels,
deer, elephant,goat,sheep, fish, serpents and buffalows. ‘Malineekarana’ includes the killing of
krimikeetakas, consumption of food after alcoholic drinks; stealing flowers and timidity. ‘Apaatri karana’
includes taling loans from questionable persons, practising commerce and trade by Brahmanas , Serving
low caste persons and constant practice of ‘asatya’. ‘Jaatibhramsha karana’ is when Brahmanas are
harassed and molested, consuming alcoholic drinks and ‘Svalinga samparka’.

Prayaschittas: Prayaschittamakaamaanam kaamaavaaptouna vidyate/ There might be penitence for

wrong actions done out of ignorance but conscious deeds of vice are unpardonable.Manu defines:
Akaamatah krite paape prayaschittam vidurbudhaah, Kaamakaarakritepyaahureke Shruti nidarshanaat/
(The Learned ones vouchsafe the conscious and unknowing lapses as equal and demand the same kind of
Prayaschitta.) But Smrityantara clarifies: Vihitam yadakamaanam kaamaattu dvigunam bhavet/ (Sins on
account of conscious misdeeds have double the effect of the ones unknown). The Grandha also states that
Prayaschitta is prescribed to those who made killings, proposed the misdeeds, besides endorsing, guiding,
encouraging, assisting, providing arms, giving food, shielding , denying and finally breaking down to
have witnessed the act. Paraashara Muni states: Veda vedaanga vidushaam Dharma shastram vijaana -
taam,Svakarfma rata Vipraanaam svakam paapam nivedayet, Yatpaapam kartru vyatiriktena kena
chidapinajnaatam,Tadrahasyam tasya praayaschittamapirahasya kartavyam/(Veda vedaanga vidas and
experts in Dharma Shastras too are at some points of time might perform misdeeds surreptitiously; in that
case, prayaschittas too are required to be performed secretely) ‘Praajaapatya kriccha praaschitta’ as Manu
prescribes states: Tryaham praatah tryaham saayam tryaha madyaachitam, tryaham parastu naashni yaat
prajaapatyam charan dvijah/ ‘A dvija who undergoes this procedure has to observe it for three days with
‘ dina bhojana’, three days ‘saayam bhojana’, another three days of ‘ayaachita bhojna’ or unsolicited

74
meals and finally no bhojana for three days in a go’. ‘Paada kriccha praayaschitta: Yagyavalkya Muni
prescribes: Eka bhuktena naktena tathaivaayaachtena cha, Upavaasenachaikena paadah kricchhah
parikeertitah/ (Eating once in the night on the first day, another night of unsolicited bhojana and the third
night no meal at all is called Paada kricha vrata.) Ardha kriccha prayaschitta: Saayam praatah tathai
voktam diva dvayamtu naashneeyaatkrucchhaardham tadvidheeyate/ (Eating only in the evening on one
day, one day in the morning, two days of unsolicited meals and two days of ‘upavaasa’ is called Ardha
kriccha) Ati kriccha prayaschitta: Parashara Muni: Navaahamati kricchasyaat paanipuraanna bhojnah,
Tritraatra mupavaa seesyaadati Kricchaashya uchyate/ (Eating fistful bhojana for nine days, then fasting
three nights is termed Ati kriccha) Bodhaayana describes Kricchaati kriccha prayaschitta: Ababhaksha
striyahaanetaan vaayu bhakshastatah padam, Esha Kricchhaati kricchhastu vigjneyassoti paavanah/
(For three full days one should survive on water only, and another consequent three days ony vaayu
bhakshana is defined as Kricchaati kriccha prayaschitta).

Chaandraayana vrata is described by Maha Muni Vasishtha as follows: Chaandraayanam dvividham

pipeelikaa madhyam yava madhyam cheti/ (Two kinds of Chandrayanaas are defined, one is pipeelikaa
madhyam and another Yama madhyam) Maasasya krishna pakshadou graasaanadya chaturdasha,
Graasaa pachaya bhojeesan paksha shesham samaapayet/ Tathaiva Shukla pakshaadou graasamekam
bhunjeeta chaaparam, Graasopachaa bhojeesan pakshashesham samaapayet/ Shuklapratipadi
graasamekamupakramya pratidinamekaika graasa vriddhaya, Purnimaayaam panchadasha graasaah
evam pratidinaa ekaika graasahaane sati/ Amavaa syaayaam upavaasa iti, Madhya sthalyaadava
madhya chandraayanam bhavati/ (Eat one fistful of cooked rice a day on an increasing scale for fourteen
days in a fortnight from prathama tithi in krishna paksha till Purnima and the fistfuls on a decreasing scale
day by day till purnima in the next Shukla prathama again. This is the course of Chandrayana Vrata called
‘yava madhya chandraayana vrata’).

Brahma hatyaadi maha patakas: Setum drishtvaa samudrasya Brahmahatyaam vyapohati, Setum
drishtvaa vishuddhaatmaa tvavagaahet saagaram/ ( Soon on visioning Rameshwara Setu, the Brahma
hatya sin would get destroyed. After seeing the Bridge built by Shri Rama, sacred bathing in the Samudra,
the sinner’s body and heart get purified instantly) Thereafter, the sinner concerned should set up a hut in
the nearby forests and continue to stay there with a skull as a flag, and beg for food to attain purity and
peace of mind. He should shave his head, take three baths, spend nights amid the cow herds, and with
stand the onslaughts of wind, rain, Sun heat and so on. Then one should recall how the cow was killed
and then practise the relevant vratas: if killed by sticks then ‘saantavana’ prayaschitta; by stones then
Praajaapatya, by builders then tapta ‘kriccha’ and if killed by arms and metallic items then the redemption
by way of ‘ati kriccha’. Further, Yama precribes: Taamra paatrashitam gavyam, naalikerodakam tadaa,
Lavanaasaktam payaschivv madhya gandham tadhaivacha, peetvaa dwijascharet chaandram praaja -
patya kaamatah/(Contained in a copper vessel, mix of Cow’s urine, coconut juice, salted milk, and
gandha mixed alcoholic drinks should be served to the dvija performing chandrayana or praajaapatya
vratas) To redeem the sins of stealing gold or drinking intoxicants, charity of gold be given away to a
learned Brahmana, prescribes Yagnyavalkya. Jaabaali suggests: Kupodakena saptaaham snaanamushne
vaarinaa, Mritthikaabhirvimaashoucham kritvaa saptaahamevacha/ Praajaapatyam vishuddhyardham
charet pooto bhaveddvijah Pancha gavyam tatah peetvaa putobhavati naanyadhaa/(If a dvija has served
a cruel tyrant, he should bathe with ground-well water on seven days continuously, with hotwater with as
many days, followed by praajaapatya. Thereafter he should be served with Pancha gavya for Shuddhi!)
75
Rahasya paapa praayaschitta: Manu suggests: Vedaa bhyaasonvaham shaktyaa mahaa yagnya kriyaa
kshamaa, naashayantyaatu paapaani mahaa paatakajaanyapi/ Yathaindhastejasaa vahnih paapam
nirdayatikshanaat, Savyaahriti praavakaah praanaayaamaastu shodasha, Api bhrunahanam maasaatpu-
nantyaharah kritaah/ ( Nitya Vedaabhyaasa, yagjnya kriya, kshama lakshana in their intensity are most
certainly worthy of demolition of Maha Patakas. Even very serious ‘maha paatakas’ like ‘bhruna hatya’
are sure to evaporate with the daily practice of sixteen pranaayaamas each time with vyahriti yukta
pranava as many a time as possible daily!) Paraashara is convinced:Chandraayanam yaa vakam cha tulaa
purusha evacha, Gavaamchaivaanugamanam sarvapaapa pranaashanam/ (Yavamadhya chandrayana,
Tulaa purusha and ‘Gavaanugamana’ or following herds of cows with ‘shraddha’ would demolish any
volumes of Great Sins). Paithinasi Rishi is confident: Sarva prasaktopi dhyaayannimishamachyutam,
Punastapasvi bhavati panki paavana paavanah/ ( Despite having perpetrated innumerable and serious
sins, basically a Tapasvi could surely revive himelf with Achyuta Dhyana) Bhrigu Maharshi emphasises:
Kotikotimanujaanaam vai bhitidam samupasthitam, Raama raameti sankeertya tannanaashayati
maanavah/ Sarveshaameva paapaavaan prayaschittamidam smritam, Naatah parataram punyam trishu-
lokeshu vidyate/ (As crores of human beings have in their life times incessant troubles and tribulations
daily which appear as never ending, the unique solution is only the ‘Prayaschitta’ that demolishes all
these instantly and that indeed is the ‘Rama Nama Sankeertana’ which has no parallell in the trilokas
among the Punya Karyas of mortals!) Brahma Vaivarta assures: Sarva paapayuto vaapi keertiyannarim
Haram, Shuddyantahkarano bhutaa jaayate pankti paavanah/ (Even he who is replete with unforgivable
record of blemishes would most certainly redeemed with purity and excellence, once the self-absorbing
hymn of Harihara is sung from his heart and soul then he would accomplish the status of Pankti Pavana or
the grant purifier of one and all who are ahead and behind in the line.) Atri Muni too assures: Ekaadasha
gunaanvaapi Rudraanaa vartya Dharmavit, Mahaa paapairapi sprishto muchyate naatra samshayah/
(As no human being could claim perfection and is most ceratainly liable to commit flaws in one’s life, the
most effective remedy which would never ever fail to redeem is indeed the outstanding Japa of reciting
Rudra Namakam Chamakam eleven times a day and for sure this is the most effective and never failing
opportunity open to all ever! Hemadri Rishi suggests: Krucchoyutantu Gaayatraah Vipra dwaadasha
bhojanam,Tila home sahsram vaa samameta chatushtayam/ The four magnificent redeemers of one’s
gravest sins are the execution of Kriccha vrata, ten thousand numbers of Gayatri Japa, mrishtaanna
bhojana of twelve Brahmanas daily and thousand tila homa prakriyas.) Parashara too pledges as follows:
Kruccho devya yutam chaiva praanaayamashatadvayam, Punya tirthenaardra shira snaaam dvaasasha
sankhyayaa Dviyojanam teertha yaatraa krucchamekam prakalpitam/(Kruccha vrata, daily Gayatri Devi
Japa, ten thousand prana yaamas, and Tirtha yatras of two yojanas and punya snaanas at the Sacred Places
are all indeed of great significance).

Vedah Smritah Sadaachaarah Svasyacha priyamaatmanah, Etad chaturvidham praahuh saakshaat

Dharmasya lakshanam/ ( The four corner-stones of Dharma are Veda, Smriti,Sadaachaara and above all,
one’s own Inner Conscience.)

76